by CoPYRICHT1953 Foundation The walter Russell 1989 by COPYRICHT and The Universil] of Science Philosoph!



Authot ol 'l he Secret of Light 'l he Book of Early Whisperings 'lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. of of lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. . Your Day And Night Sr. icntific Answer to Sex

No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\ vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience




of Co'Authors Law. NaturalScience ll'nr Srudr Course Universal in And LivingPhilosophy At||rricSuicide? and I lc World Crisis Its Explanation Solution 'l lrr' l,)lcctrifying Balance PoweroI Man-Woman S.l.rtilic Answer Human to Relations

Author ol { lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - Reincarnation Explained

(hisbook lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitude her guirlingwisdomand I()r r|lllL ss.indelatigahle work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible. As lhe NervAge of Transmutation slowly unfoldsits rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervacling geniusbe lelt in tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them. l\'r chrncc the enduring lesson my beloved of Lao s life (lcmonslrarion the infinitely ,||r{l rrl|r. is it of multiplied power \t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll of I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritance of lltr hirrfrl,'nr rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach
r rl hi l

Walter Russell



C ontents
Page An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr Acknowledgments Preface.. ...... xviii

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I Basic MisconceptionsScience ....... of Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - Misconceptionol Energt Mbconception Maner- -. - - -.... ol Misconception Snbsunce Mattel . of in Thc Secretof the Aees

6 8 9 11 t2

UndividedLight DividedLight

Elcctic Universe Simulated of Idea . l 4 Coulomb Misconc€ption . ... 18 Law . Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated


.. ... 81 Atom i cStr uc tur e XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And . .. -. . . .. 48 ale WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way Mathenatics law andOne-Way -.. .49 Mathematics . 57 SinglyCharged Regarding FutureScience Must Completely Revolutionize Conceptof Matter . 60 Its EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent ... o i E n e rg y ... ... .85 ofl i fe andD eath 86 T heM y s ter y T i m e . .. of xtv XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX XXX Oc tav e av eC y c l e W W Oc tav e av e W heel .... ..... . 47 What LifeandDealh-. 54 of the Regarding QuantumTheory . . 57 Particles .... .. All Syslcnrs Exprn(ling Arc I'otuht" . ...... 2'7 So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force ... 32 . . .. .92 Into The X XXI IntroducingThe Gyroscope is X XXII The Nucleus The Hub of the Gyroscope xxxlll 65 of XX The NewConcept Mat(er Creation' PostulatedProgressively....... . . 34 Misconception XII Thermodynamic and XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathode and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre .. 26 is of PolarityPeriodicity the Basis the of C o n sti ru l i o n M attr r .89 ... ... ... se ... ...... ..75 78 ThisPolarized..ring 73 ........... 45 Regarding The Two Waysof Life and Death ... ..... .. 37 a of MisconceptionsWeight -... XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation .. 66 Systems . ... .. 43 InitiolImpulse.... Pol es and XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensions H owT heyAppear .... ............. ...90 .......... .. .. ... . . .... 52 Two As-Yet-Unknown lnadequacy Kepler'sFirst Law ... 29 XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet............ .\tuh. UponIts Opposite Condition. . C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z ed 79 80 XIII Three and Inadequacy Fallacyof Newton's ... .... ....'.. ..99 l \.... 97 . . ..... .vII 1X Vll Vlll IX What is the Work" of This Universe?. XXVI XXVII ...-. . ...Pulsing T h o u g h l -w a veUniver.Sex-Conditioned. . .-. .-...... ....... .98 ..... El em ents .. . .78 Al s oD y i ng Pafticles or XXV ThereAre No Separate . . 50 The Fallacyof Newton's Factsof Nature . L a w s n dOn eHypothesis.... .... ............'11 of M agneti Pol es c ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo.... .. IJ Mystery XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected . 80 XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof ... -.. .

..... of of ocllrvcrnd my prior discovery the existence the two givento the scientificworld in my two 0l0m bombelements TablesoftheElements.... This announcement with its new concept of Light.... is Mutter.. . makeit imperative Itrcscnl lhrcltcningworldconditions the tliscloscs wirywhcrcby weakest nations thc of lh0 icicncc ({n l)r()tccl of itscll fr()m(hc slronScsl them and rendcr scl| ntfuckhy frrrtrl...... XXXVI . ..- 99 XXXV Unbalanced Atomic..... .. .' Epilogue Lao Russell b1 Diagrams ...cntlemen: ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience. Solarand Stellar ... and and . . 109 |2 tt2. Energy. 105 ... 119 122 PeriodicTable of the XXXVIT The Nine-Octave PowerCreating Processes XXXIX Industry's A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e X XXX The Secrct Mans Power.. E xa mp l e s .. 108 .. rrf XXXXI N e $ P \)\e rF o rsci e nce... to onuhlc future scientists visualizethe universeas ONE WHOLE. beingsent to 350 of uppnrximately members our National Academyof Science RoyalSocietyof London. assures thatyouwillgive me Porkxlic rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto these documents. E l e me n ts.l(X) leadingnewspapers. f05 Wobbling roscopes Balance .. XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation New - ln Concepts Science New Values For and 131 F o rHu ma n i ry xxxxlll !l hat of Tomorrowl' 138 139 t4l 147 XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'. rrtttl nir inptttcnt.103 .xl XXXIV Ob l a ti n S p h e re s g S yste ms b b l e Wo F i rstS te p ... . .102 ...101 ..... S e co nS te p d S u mmcry .andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof TransmuItl(i(tn.Electricity and Magnetism a simpleyet consistent and workablecosmogony which will complete...... xxxvtl An OpenLetter To The World Of Science (.r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony... Cl Seek Bom How Gravitationand Radiation EachOther Povulate. accompanied is Ity .100Universities..... Erplanatory .. . Recalling importantcontributions have already the I suchasmy work in completingthe hydrogen mtdc toscience. ...

the sharpsand flats are isolopes. With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse trould be impossible-A balanced of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence.not Mind-knowing. utnl ht'tttmt'. in given preferenceto the evidenceof his senses the building ()[ his cosmogony.These can be produced by man in greater numbers than Nature has producedthem.rotrd llat.however. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore hirkhn ntysteties of the universe . The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a \tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'. England could have been tendered immune from her devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to which I endearoredto give to thesenew scientific discoveries it when World War II $arted.magnetic poles contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene. but h€ has Man has a Mind as well as having senses.r unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' genercdctiveforce.life d d death cvcles the purposeof lhe inert gases recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts . I tried in chartsof the whell I lilst prrblishcd vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(r . whether by land.which I charted and copyrighted in 1926.. thinking He cannot be pf()vcn in the laboratory.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage capacit.r dl() it slt1t(luP. in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe oI scnses scientific observers. for Nature doesnot begin to passed octavesbeyondcarbon.r.Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing Inclr cause.knowledgewi give science tltispover. His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe verge of discoreting thdt four . science could rid the carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok might come.. Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute I lh.. Man has for too long lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation.. ln thc chcnical elements. I hitvcnrtl withheldit.r.nol I||o .and the true tr th|trit ol lttt)(\. Neither have they told him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to eleclric tuo-\ray universe r'rcl|tea sex-divided The time has come in the history of man when knovl' tdgc alone can save the human ruce. metals The world needsnew metals.xll xlll ThLr ner. Reasoningis sense-thinking.avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich \f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split into thorlt. By means of such knowledge. and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal' rudioactive force. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from the atmospherc while in tr. You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this yc Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarry rs. fll esenill he.t-.cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance. These are the important things which might now be known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field.suchas thdt ofthe seed and U\t\t'th . sea or atr.tounl t hen science cli. Man can reason with his sensesbut he e nnot know with them. did make use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above. two split her tonesuntilshe h2ls There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free hydrogen.Many new rustless malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision of greaterdensity. Science.

tischaswithinit the answer basic I searching. to expanding sumably Duringthis period.I explained itself is not a which precedeit and that hydrogen elemcnts but singleclemen( a wholecomplexoctave.l. is all Thiscourse nowbeingstudied overtheworldand. or [hrough igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the c r lhwillrecognize this that Hoping theworldofscience that cause whichit has for to tr'(. which is preuniverse unbalanced discontinuous. thattime I distributed periodiccharts as and li00 to approximately scientists universities. Mt lt.I until it wasfully to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony and in completed wordsanddiagrams..Isotopesdo not occur in an orde Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave.this new knowledge the ultinrately transform world. upon the gyroscopic atomis based the under appeared As oneafteranotherof my discoveries editor of actedon theadvice a friendlyscience othernames.and that the structureof of conditioned principle. Sincerely l.and this to present in treatise isascomplete briefasthewholecosmogony in is complete detail. which yieldedso-called Furtherthan incitingresearch and heavywater. effort.lncidentally..but this hasnow beendone. into StudyCourse of L o. It is with the deepdesire that a highercivilizationshall The day is to rrriscthat I sendforth this message mankindhcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry. in for The reasons this are fully explained our StudyCourse.years forthe sole New of Artsarul Sciencesin York for seven based world this new cosmogony purposeof giving to the the to universe replace balanced upona twcway continuous.rs its source. and 182diagmms. It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is invulnerable attack.nordid I receive elementsof but are isotopes not isotopes full-toned so-called y octavegroup series. will as tlrroughour stud€nts seed. to the beginperiodictablesherewith complete a ning of World War ll whenI tried to organize laborator) bombardmentgroupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar] of and I alsoaccepled heldthe Presidency TheSociet.15 pages.I lecturedupon the misconceived idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the other that there are twenty-one periodictable.. the seedof and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto announce fact to sciencethrough this open letter and the whichmy gifted wife. one-way a heatdeath.nothingcameof my isotopes hydrogen of those thecreditdueme.xv up attached. now com is uncontradictable plcte. rrcatise that The Russell Cosmogony. do hopeandexpect.I alsoexplained withoutan inert of thc impossibility therebeinganyelement my At g.gavemany lecturesand set up a laboratoryin a universityto prove that the demonstration but elementsare not different substances are differentlypressures motion. againcopyrighted. am hcenso krngand lirelessly yours. I ot it will grow within the consciousness science. that tionarynewknowledge. andI havetogetherwritten a year's 9. acceptanoe this revoluo[ I do not look for immediate however. l. I wrote two books.t\ ] .

r.The Russell .A \9/ *o-4- No.. 2 Periodic Figurc177.b4 ' x\ ird| _l #ii^'.-'##" l.r:: r * dl I: dr . I Periodic 176.. Chr* of the Elernenc.k llglflri'$i't*l!" + .fhe Russell Fioure No.xvl of PerlJiclty is r characteristic rll phenomanrof ncture -rlJlllH /. ll ?tt r uas d | . Chort of the Elements.J .

r. Laurence.Dr. to tcr(lion of human Walrer Russell I lt)\. H. whoseattitude toward a cosmogony unlike that to generthemwasalways whichtheir traininghadaccustomed 0us nd sympathetic.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope. constructive help and sympatheticunderstanding." I gladlyincludein my appreciation those distinguished Waldemar Kaempffert." I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA.x v l|l xlx Man) others whomI owemygratjtude Dr. HarlowShapley.H.including their spectrum analyses and the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements shown on my new charts which were improperly named "hydrogen is()topes. WillisD-Whitney. my To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress appreciation lor the generous spacegiven for the many lettersfor and in iu instmy teachings duringmy activities the earlythirties. Behari andthe Lal lateHowardBlakeslrlrn O'Neil. NicolaTesla. and A. Robert to are Andrervs Millikan.and for throwing just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenalsI lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS There are many whom I have met on the long road to whom I owe much for open-minded interest.1l . sr'icnce writersWilliam L. my of n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidency for is I hr S()det.and carlsed The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic processand to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt during my months of professionalassociation with him as his sculptural biographer. Gobindi so lcc. Kcttering. CressyMoffison for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he demonstraled separating by oxlgen from nitrogen. Two-Way irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe Russell I lnirerse. intolerance the usual ol nature anyradicalchange.r' Arls dndScience. Michaelson. Henr_rNorris Russellfor checking nryfilst aslrrrnomical chartsin 1922 Dr. Dr. MichaelPupin. A. thesemany friends I To wish lo express my gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany r-()ugh sp()ls n seemingly on impossible road. The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have cvcr (liscussed principleshasalwaysbeencooperative. GeorgePegram for warningmc of the itrlpossibilin ofeverhopingtoforcesucha radicalchangein scientific thinking. and Charles llarvey Rentschler. thelateDoctors Leede Forest.Dr. Sheldonfor placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries the Westinghouse Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my gas transmutations.tk .

somevast new knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man genius€s. Russell.his his change concepls. ) l n t r r r r ' st t g i r r r r i r t g sn t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n s f ( i r \ n l i ( ( . r. canbereadily c purposewas1()clarifYand not to seen. l c l c .PREFACE was Dr. 1989 November.ilre rendered gives such n€w inspired Whcn cach cosnric messenger one step world. A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE edition oJ Specialrevised *A BRIEFTREATISEON COSMOGONY" THE RUSSELL by WalterRussell nce in a while. he the f()und thatindicated editing contemplrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for As of lirrur cditions thisbook.evenunto obsolete. to rendered the world to ior wasthe instrument thismessage man_ kind. Walter Russell in the process revising his 1953publication.. r 1 \ c i .||tirc eosnlollonics.4 Bttef of 'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrn ogon1. It is with profoundhumilityandgratitude that we submitthis new edition as a senlce and memorialtothe selfless devoted who by Dr.whenhe noteswere Among his papers died in 1963. thc wh()lchumanracerises to I rrlwlcrlgc the from of which reaches hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcr rrnlolcling o I tl t h r' lrn t lk .rrnivcrse illusion. . ' l l s n ( srs ( ii l w i l r e n c so f i n s |llt irrirt (r' o r r l l .who havean awareness of thi. in long century periods. Swannanoa.. 'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in of ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystems thought. ormen of superthroughcosmically-inspired ofthe reality which lies beyond vi\irnr.'ell Fonncrlv Virginia 22980 Waynesboro. and of The University Science Philosophy Foutdation fhc WulterRu'.

"l do not know. matter.3 by Thus it is that man hasever beentransformed the given to him "renewingof his mind" with new knowledge and through the Mahabharata since his early beginnings. of the early Brahmic days.of his familiareiiects.Isaiah. senses thesenses is Knowledge confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS.light. Socrates.but can tell the WHY . of toun(lcdby invisibl€ whichform the basis electricconditions Tltcsctwo opposite conditionof of ol thr con$litution matterarethe compressed condition of radiation prcssurcllnd the expanded ltrvity 'lhcsr lw{)clcclricconditions the equal_andare plcrrurr'. which form lrt us examine someof theseconclusions theoryis andseewhyall pres€nt theory thc hasis scientific oi to invalid.Euclid." unswerci is.and Jesus. .r new civilization milesper second. matter or If askedwhal electricity. and rlrclricity. will now enumerate theories." ol by resedch and observation effectsof matter-in-tuotion of mther than throughthe Consciousness inspiredMind in acquire meditation. whichtravel at 186.or the great savantof science not one CAUSE.of these followsthat it it essentials. .Confucius. Plato. only The isnot knowledge. is. Epictetus.insteado. any to for It isimpossible thesenses penetrate EFFECT of tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau. andwithout impcrative whichnlxkcnl(ni()n rrl||lositc l)rcs\urcs h whr( rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc. through k is rnerelyinformed. are The senses limited to but a smallrangeof perception and whichtheysense. utterly whosecosmicknowledge Moses.admiltedly.. ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS.000 Llght is not waves science says is. magnetism./. for the l hisonebasicerror topples wholestructure.but iniormation gathered sense EFFECTS. Aristotle.nor doeslight travelat all. For this reason entiremass so-called through which sciencehasgainedby reasoning knrrwledge is thc senses invalid. methodof Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable to has throughthe senses served multiply gainingknowledge him HOW to do man'epowers teaching by man'sreasoning of lous thingswith elecfficityand the elements matter. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the ('rorlor out oI His Creation. ancientmysticsas Laotze. Mohammed. magnetism atomicstructurehavegrown. cncrgy hc frankly not does knowtheWHY-orWHAT lfscicncc aclually ( AtJSU. eventhat smallrange of the EFFECTS and distortionscreatedby with the deceptions is saturated the illusionof motion. energy. lt ltt.and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance I cithcr Natures lawsor its processes.fthe wates (nal rorpusclesof incandescent which'tciencenow thinks suns woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne. it whlch 'fhc light of incandescent is but an effectof one of the suns which conditions electricpressure lwrl cqually-oppos€d liquidssurinto visiblesolidsand lnlcrwcavethis universe gases space. through such Bhagavad-Gita Zoroaster.//i. ronrcof theseunnatural OF BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS SCIENCE l.se ilLuionis not \rithin empirical of the i.necessarily -' or without knowledge.which is the waythat mysticsandgeniuses their knowledge. out of it of {ll r)f the other misconceptions light.Buddha. day of the transformed praoticeof humanrelations their of Then dawneda new day of the gathering so-called which is gainedthroughthe senses "empiricalknowledge.

and with it He controls His univetse-. (See Figures 129 and 130' lrrg c 1 62 .the equafand-opposite which gravitation is impossible.1 large volumesof The positile electric condition compresses winding them up centrilight-wavesinto small volumes b-v petally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt.nrl. iratter and energt'.otltideration heco&seoJ the thdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b. Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to depolarizematter and void motion.i r l r s(e l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l i r\h r(lr (l\ r . Science exchtded God . 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro' tnagn?tism.Light is takenlycalls magnetism the invisible. r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( . 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal ttir( rsc.'rrrlilions of rlilfcrcnlclcnrents \isible and invisiblematter.. consists voidsall opposition.rrl:rlization .fr()n its . (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel. Wave lields are rlcctric . ( rcnlingHis universe mattcr and molion are two pairsol of ol4xrsedspiral vortices. . eachexpressed f()reverwithout rlntulluncousl"_ repeatedsequentially and r. forceswhich I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite universe.t laboruton' supposition Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r' nethods. Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism 2. The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol light-waves into largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally That is what into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears. Equall.One ot theseoppositepars meetsat of rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheres matler and the othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto voi(t both matter and molron. ) electricspiral vorticesare the l lrt sc two pairs of opposed I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter."and 'lor spacelo crlst or wilhoul . The locatable motionless Light which man mis but familiar.as we which God IS shrrll scc. That is what gravitation is.qravitv *ilhout malter. condjtionsof the samething.vt lcs ol life followed by death rk!irv..'.r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr ) s A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l l l ( ( . lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for thisuniverse.exclusivelyelectric.Togetherthey torm pressure lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()us producethe manyseemingly to rvhichare needcd . They interchangc Each becomesthe other sequentially.and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams of graitation.. radiation is. l .Thus this universe rlr. t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s .withoul Radiation." mateof gravitation. lrtrlrrrrrr' . und generationfollowed by radiation. The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite constantlt. is entirell ignored in this Iantastic and unnaturalconcept.out of /'hich .vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc to havc gravitalionwithout matter.gtowlh followed by ol r.' . thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarized Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its !(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat. to and believes be a thlt which scicncecalls magnetism. God'sstill is I' n anrl controlsthe equalityoI electric I utlrt whi(h halances all aloneperforms of the work oi this l)tttelcctricitv rltvi\ror. 5 The weak point in this theory is the lact that €lectro' magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields.

eation will rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown.ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct. of llvctt clcltion. Even more eftoneous is the (onclusion that energJ' a condition of fiatler. 7 cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. 'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed lighls.()f-motion appear to manifest the IDEA which is etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.is an extension its fronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits rir0rtu[.ln a like sense Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe.a poemi a symphon!. linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their til(nl(uJs inraginings. f tttc.Ihtairnoknowledge. suchas healis 'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C. lt nt." The first and second lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong r'onclusion. ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller. polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave and the retum of to h rlirrrrinps lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes.t otutetL lLleais Innniscicnt Light of Mind. lt. All of thc knowlcrlgt. frnnp()ser. matter. nor is the symphony its this universeis not its own Creator.therestillness rnotion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here God s Light is.e that this unit'erml bodl' of moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich .ittt'lli!!. wav acting to moti\ate that expressed God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating universe.without in an\ motion of the lever. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a prrir of shoes. Likewise. The universe will never "run down.6 of and not because ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its two activities.itc (lcd to that product by their creatorto manifestqualities. Failure to recogrli?. lilr'.trtr'r Misconceptionof Enerry 3.lt is pr()icctccl !.tcrnal as God is eternal.rIt. centets in Wlerever God'sLight appears matter. and Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of ||rrllcr.thc shail lvhichconnects conlr-ol. Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a molionwithout ofthe ship's shipwhichconlrolsthedirection that motion in any $ay motivating It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever." lt is as r.the steelretains and acts as though the current slill remained.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of simulated life-death sequences. of lttinnings in the slillness its Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr on lrolninl plrrcc ils warc axis. the two still centeN of north and south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of allpairs of opposed Likewisc.Mindof r'r'clling b{xly.have been r. however. Even though the electric curent has been itselectric activitr Iorlong p€ri(xls withdrawn. or a tunnel under a nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it.lDtA Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin a Mind quality. ldea is but simulatedby matter-inmr{iotl.tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc it nrttut *hi.ldea never leavesthe l\ t't\.utlt.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany of pr(xlrf( ifrr f)ftrl)arties Mintllrkrnc. Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that ltlrxlucl. whetherol God or man. lh(' poem is not the poet. 'l liis universe matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived.

hl .r. which causesthose eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter. (ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h the mea. but the uni\cr\c is not the power which it nanifests.t tr.. The architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre). but the stresses and strains which s€em to make matter attract and repel matter are electric effects.n r. entire of and The universemanilestspoNer. r. Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other but the magnelic Light oI The Creator..tr tt. \(1. r..expanding .not a one- lVlhconception of Substancein Matter 5.r e c lc c t r-ic a lf f e c t s p e rf o rmto irr e r r tt llr cr (!nf rrnrlonll lrrrretior r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m ol i r l ( ' lw(' ('l)l)t)sinA t.IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e "l |l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(. rc r I lrr. it utl"r.r J'lr (ir\ir. |olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densities I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarized body. rlr..Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri. .'tllt tliriLltd stdte..This is a lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposed elfecfsof nlotion.. hc nrarnelicl.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt. . . ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the forned body which Mind desireslo produce. \\. It. .. | )it i(ledmatlersrrains lind balance the zeroof equilib rLr in ||Unr lrom which it . rrnrlr'orrrrrr.[\ tri( :'ll\ ' lltr ' lr ntr't.pote tial t'. energyand rrethodof production areinthe Mind oI the creator of that product and not in the product. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself. Motion rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir .trt. depolarized and The . t t|t hLlldtrces the TWO electricLtlll-di|ided.l{. The senses man arc or rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusions appcarance of whichcausc hrrrr concludeotheruise.sr'rrr.itg.\ lirrr(. Also the knowledge.W.\"t\\'ronsfi \.tl.nt suhstences of matterIlu.l' lgin lullills. ..r|l.tr. to lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought. crirrtr..9 Misconception oI Matter 1. uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a tlivitlingequatrrr.ighl conrrols balance I the of lhese 1woopposing conditions whichinlerchange waysin two their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial l r or l\ .rntlitiorrs.\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:king like.| . The iising ol the cleat. r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t .it(.\ll and potentials. tt) Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attracted thc croundby graviration. rs llrr. I l. \tt ||iII\I I( it r. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclurhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl.ih the Ltpple ot-ttto he voulLlhave loru u tzt.sir() (.tr(.l \rrrlirf hi{h porcntial condition. I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g .\ . AII bodies mustre!ersetheirpolarities dcpolarize_ lr rl. rrlr.rl ()l i(s ..rfi/c(l ancl I lrtr thenkrse theirdcnsities potentiats. idea. rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr? rrrh.rrslrrr lr. rlr.. lrr tltr. . rI rh r. t 1 1 t lc t rrrn c J n t h .rn! trrlrrt.rls as dk)\. t l i k c .k \. c e k i n p l r l r .r.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecause accounts it l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav cycle. That is ft)siLv fell toward it.urttr'tr. . shouldman are nor sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring. / c r o .)pposin1lwave l't' \\ r' \.rl irrrr phxlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ . \. .*as divided.rl. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt..cortditionecl ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue..or constructi()n methods in the templeof his conceiving.I t c a n mo re o n lr l l r . All mauer is electric.1 r.tured lt'.rrr rI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r of . r\. To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive The Creator His omnipotence omniscicncc.

:rvilv in tc'rrs anguish hisnotknowing and for (tl tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's r. r . r ( r r (( l ( . but ru r.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed. Ther merell \i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc.rrr r lrr.t ertetLsion in tut.r otr'sses thccrcation prcssures conditioning in of for trrr trrlr[ lrr lllrll l(.l I hr' 1. vorticeto simulate Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul} to stance. therefore. There is no otherpurposeformotion.|r'ttirl)lv dcceived senses observers all time.rrrr. No onc.l energJ'in this universe. Wirvts are. lhrustsinward ofelectricmoti()n One ofthcsetwo conditions toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale grat'ity. Varving pressure conditions 11 \tllcs ol moli{)nare what science misinterprets the elements as ol |nxtter. lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough.r11 lrr'rrr|ril 1xir.rnecessar. \':rr\ing pressures a waveare tonal. savethe few mysticsof long ages.but there is no substance the motion $hich simulates in maller.rire directions to l() create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\.the other from acenterlocreate a cenldfugal condition thrustsouL\!ard vacuity.r' make motion intpenttite.or Gods ways.it of \\hich cut il.has ever ( yet I r.On the other sideof the dividingequalor. ' i t l r . Ncither mankind known has thr. r ' .ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol space hichsurround s solids. Varying All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned yield varyingstalesof motion. w or l(l l)L'llrt..o.s rrotiorrrr't subslanceless. Wrrrr.. ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s . In eachoctavewave in tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones.fpi?ssure. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding I .nor do those$ho belie\e tha{ thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrakebelieveuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol light in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr this mirageof polarized is real.. rrl\ r \ .rl'\rl't. and il. t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g l" lrr r' |l t lrr' l .nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTS which for \( pays r.while sio$'moving I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1 l(.r needs GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen a |trr'h sorclv ( )Nl:. ol however. dll nlolion is caused thedirision olun lor equilibrium.rrrring trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse founded is in rrurol l.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll.l0 beyondthe illusionof motion. electric pressure-conditioned octaves THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS Stcpb1 simple stepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme rrrtstr'rr all timeto enable oi science void the confusion to \\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the () of whichhasso rrrrrrilr[rrniverse its simulation reality.it IDEA \!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through stcel. Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv giving it a formed body.llrll rvhich electric the universe simulates neverfrrhr)l { lclcs . believe bi Motion is two-wu1.cach of which has the same rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its ('( lirvcsol chemicalelements. nvrr iorl. If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the ''srrbsrance thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-. rr'. r() rcplace the many imagined concepts God of '$ \rhrr'h lrir\csodisastrously disunited human the race. opptt.All no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter motion. r\ r.I do the of for llr\ rrotonl\ for science for the greatneedof religion. Desire in the Light ol Mind. n)()li()n lrrrts sinrLrlatc solids.

lt irrc simulatedin moving quantitiesin the divided universe . r.1 of the lever . lote.' \( r'k blllllnce rest pairsof unitsinto an th()se l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics to to l|llrrrl\ . which are never created.lr. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex' pressedthrough Mind-thinking.rtlcd irs lhc ||||t\. zeroconditionis eternal' Ir. rl iirl a n c l r tl r r 'r rr\ Mrkl is rrrrr\(s:rt.t\It.lnrrr'rtizt ONEIDEA by dividing oneunconditioned..Ir.'r'\ inrrtlirlitl!\.r r 1'l r r .'l (n\ti()tt it th" I.thi s is cf. i. linlnc(lh..O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll ( Min d o lma n a re Mirrtt. fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration' nt.t\t. truth. of ink)pairs oppositelyand unitvof balance rest mrr'llu11ing with interchange each forever must rvhich .r.-hich simulateslhat power' I LIGHT TIID UNDIVIDED ttn tnit.' irrnr and nJmotion.tn t *'hi h belongs tlt.rl nroving waveswhich we call matter. Light of Mind is arr and unconditioned The undivided cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc .. of In thatLightthere is nochange'no variance condilion.'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht.i!:htol the \lirul xltich II THE DIVIDED LIGHT Mind is DESIREto ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator's its llis .and oI universe matler $hjch rvecall Crcation' abouttbe ph1-sical" nol lel known cither of then separatelr" but the wtirld has nor their unitl as one.'||.tx.t2 which no$ cloaksthe the ONE only b1'dispelling ignoranc.rrr that the lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassuming solel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest is in 1r. ' ( ) N ll 'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse. Wc speakfamiliarl-r \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl unirerseof the Crealor. rrrrlrti. instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts which he will neverbe ablc to fit together' l3 which crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness.rt. ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA which is manifestedin His Crealion. tnd r'tlr'r t. is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned of ||||ivcrse motion. balanceand l.wbich is God's eter' nally tenewingbod.rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s givc lbrmedbodies The "in All t rr.-.rliesate created His Ir r r r r lt' tl lhr ..rtcrl trnits.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr scientifically. 1.. I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse as one whole. 'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever Its whichiotion is proiected.rl ..r\. It is the zero universeof REALITY' rr.' hasbredso an\ rnlolerant god of fe4rrvhich Iailh-andbcliel groupsof unknowingnrenin\isiblc Nlind aboul the spirjtual. r \tr r ( \\i or r .1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl |r'.rl Mirrtl . r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l ( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt .

tl I l '.rrrrt)ct l. t .\ttt III | l|rs t]t.r '.r ttt \i . . ( )ne(lcstination the apexof a conein an incandescent is o l ! ra \ i t \ ' .. page162. .lt "charges bl multipl). ..tt.n l.\ | lt tN .rtr\r.rt.tt. l tl n.r \ rl'r.i r seu us. r l(\ .tt rlt. Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned motion. tht( o \ o.t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n.It cxpandsinto '. unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl. . rrt e t t lc s o f n ro t io n $ h ic h rrrr. r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n .t stMut.lr.thI'trlt. .. .ECT is etennll. whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.t.1rtttItr heIr |e€n t \ & JcsLindt io . . lh r)u gp u ls a r\( hr l!.. t ri(. t l1. tl n t t ln t t t r .L lt borns radiation.l t.tr h l tl r rt \.\h...tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-way motioncontinue its . \ .I tltr t r(..It clischergcs dividing high bl n li. \ l tl .rrl.Itt."tefially IS ONL.1.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences elcctric ol (lrinking pr()duce opposed the pressures compression of and expansion. t .EFFECT ]S Tll'O. focusesto il lt poinl.-s form to it. l l . 1\ " t u.lrrl tI scit. lt"l.rk that th.dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl lightsof EFFECT. ttttLtr^ittnt)l l'l. .' r\. .1.rt.ing lo\r potenlial into high and col..r'r l0l tuLl l0).e ut t. l. Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.lt bornsgravity. r \tl t. ut 'l .which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr . destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a ( . . I hr orhc... l)l (i)rr(.r. in the nexI. \ t 1t in m . t .) S. . Conccntralive thinking is cenlripetal.ttt t nqn \\&l \utt.rrrtl ( l: NlllA I lO N.:(Rt( t NIvltRst.yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof wnt . lSeeFigures129-130.. '. (lc lc c lri. 1.tt..l. '\lt' th h. 'l .'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte undiitlett Light..t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl 5l t-t in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit divided unierse. ' nlrn d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r in .'l ( l r N( l N ll{.prr.( rrrs t() rest and reverses direction from centrifugal its r.) l .is the onc soleoccuparion Mind $ hich of WCCA]I THINKING.rf.n. nne ulrrr pulsati. lt .t.iSE.ri. r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r . .likewiseHis universe is God .\ t h( r(honing ol encuated l. t .. ' rJ ' h l\ . CAIISE E]'I.prr. t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s .tt. r r .r( . rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d . . | .r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote rr. . t 'ttt..)t It. r's ol clclcs to record God's imaginings forms of rrt in llt.r' /ir1r. t t nuu't \ .r t i.tt\rrtt. The Light of CAl.ll l5 I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal.. rl I lrr l\'licl (jl science that the universe hacla beginning l|| r. lr' rIr. pau l.. it . however. CALJSE i. l\ t lnt t . t . t t t '.1 \ir(uirtcd center of radiation. rl(r |.r\r rcnlo(a period ..Itl|||ll'Irt' l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(. l t l! . Irrrq as the Creator's Mind dividesHis knowingby llr'. "'t t t it t ^ . I i4 of f . Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale.tr\r.ATED t oF IDEA Nl r.' .r . uni'erse is dyiql d hedt e \tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there .ntl( |l. t t t nt t lllt .1. being eternal. . rrrrrrllirrings. lt .r rr| . \ .ils the result of some giant . 1 t l\ \ t t t . " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e lh . l..\. rrrrr. . . 1 r.1rr. t r .l .A t t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d ' .At this point motion ..l into hcat.r^.

rr rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl r' () l t )lll1 e r. rlt h .'ltr lt generutes Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space. t rrr' \ l5 x .luntes.r". rl I h . 'r.. Thoughtwaves ure t. | .rtlrI th|. li!ing dyingcyclesof opposed f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ie . r\ . r lr ..ll lhe The tv'ctctpposile cv life-deatlt let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl ttnt spirall.r r r' Inr\ ( r\../.tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt' lt lwr rtn.It) ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich togetherin their conlinitr.lrr t r'rrch lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression of for . . \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r | r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r 1 rrrr| i " l r' . states ot rn(l c()npressed rirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(l llr.She makes no i|l tlrr.\ir.rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich of .msthe work ol integrating rrrl.uL. ||r\ t lr. turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186.rr \rhich motionwhich this !r. incandescencenot Light.'l|ltlrl ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' e a n t u a rc f ie ld \\ l!'.u\:r (l\.Each is equallY \\rnliirl t() lhc other. 1 lh:rt I lrir rrrr'lrrrs tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet' thtn the positive Ir tr. l.llrt intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred thus All inlaginings.ti outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttd ol expunion which thl1t-\ts d cenlering.1 6 0 .rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re .'rr.Lhich oppctsit." This division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves.nditionedunits o.t.rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion necessaN the twolvay interchange are and disinte' perlo.lcuns suggestt'd possibili.lt.l|r thc ftrrnro[ cones. tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt. it is rhr' r'lr'! i( rttotlt ol thoug.s thinking. l r r r t i r r lo l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l . r g c 1 6 8 .ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion the t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e.E\ erl clectric the $hich is fore\et recording rr. 'r r \ . rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rme rl.000 t. l.lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.r. 'l rrrrrer rrcosmic makehelieve. its Desie of Mitd expresses desirethtough tlrc electtic prot e.. 'l / . ' 0 . which seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol in of unitsis expressed rvaves molion thought-recording 17 Ilti. Each finds balancein the other bv ' rr other'sunbalance.\ll llr.r ll. Incandescencc simulales is . . s matter and the black of I hc incanclescence compressed polar ends matterare the two opposite r {r'rritt of crpancled t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet. tlnd l111 potitiv ctntLlitionrl totrard a cenlering:ero ot compre.r\t irl rtc\ nralter The trlackvacuit-t' coldspace !nd space.littn-t tlte has . r. lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates. simuhte ?t?rnal lile presnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott. ..In this radial universe other (See IoIir . Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d ol recoti Ltsinulatc. r i. . 1 5 9 .zll. l I 'l r r r .'r r r . of that the incandescence suns It ir comnronllbelieved universe Lightin thiscinema r. r .'rrstilrrtcs expandccl half. Incandescence merely the compressed lr. ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l . ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s ( rrir. tt \ lt(t secona.I i|lrt.1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li. thrn p lt .ssin ultich thnt. Together these two are as the r|lr. formedbodies rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor's createdarc madein His imagc. rl n11)rion the spiralform oI conesis possible.tlllLrlnldltet' ni1ltr hr' yn. .l(ls in .. r r \ r ' ( 1 . bu1 is lr r\ l)ut nlotion.|l\r'l tlr."Nature does not make her bar nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does.I t a l s o \ I r' .fmotion :.rtsinrtu'tl restto. is a tltottgltt'trave unitene..

I'(]'TRIC lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity rcnllr rs. When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to draw closer logether. ' r r s r ' r ' .t an eltbct of struin.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find lhenr. s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d lh r' irr rI l' \ \ ..srl( irttfir(1c(l circh lx)le\ liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle. matter which if the manilestsceases be. ti(. Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose is . but that is becauseof their lesseninq vitality.Each one hasvoidedthc other to "tlrrr.tlr.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl lln.1 r. tetLsion I nt\.lrlll)lc.\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu. I t(rgether their seeming b) eagerness contacteach 'lrl:h hrth polescease be.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.rirlctllrr tlrt one Lrnivcrsll { ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \. rtl\. r l \ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o n I u n d i v i d e d o Ih' t l[ .rirein the Light ol Mind to diride ctf nhl. L tri itt i. r.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitalization is complete.r r.r. r s c . and resisl'nce l l. they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite directions. I will then amplitymy definitionby rr\.'h I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when as thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl a factor in the opposiles are thus ||r&ttrr.o n t lc n s a t io no f in d i(s lik e t V ENERGY OF UNIVERSE SIMULATED I IIISI':t. Cases and vapo.ll is a fact.r ir r.lrrl . to Scientific observers ha!c beendeceived their senscs by into thinking that opp()sites (Jl attract each other beciluse sr slringarcrn clectrical effect.rI(il Irrrliirtion..r. OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions. lr.. would not bc possible I'r t:rth(r t()llcther one ouncc of any one element.Ir(| rIi I r.l)lr(. f t ()thcr lhcv would have to be r. however. . nr\ oI r hirrl) 'rrkl ! iln irtir (l((lrr{ . Graritatingmatterseeks the r r r r .r | | I .nlr ( . t conditionoI rest.ti.I will dcfinc it.IE l9 IV THE COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and likes repel is not true to Natural law.like conditions seeklike conditions.trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd. t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i . ' r l t r r t ' I l r . In all this universe. instcad pushing'arvay of from each olhcr lo lhe ven ends.lirr.LikeNise. liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the .| || \\ .It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1 other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to sa] thal opposingthings attract each other.l rr. Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling the \r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()ward south 0[ irnother magnet. sodiumand chlorine as the chemical opposites r\ r! 'rrplctchrlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that it ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl.rrr .'l ir l.when two to l.rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h .rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'. When motion ceases.r' t he ONE. to rf 'rr'lrdr..l ntt ttrir. clcctricily ccuscs be. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s e f t h e o tl ( ( l Ir( (urIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m. El0ctricity dualaction_ lo f{t lr (hrirlir( electric Whcn ti()ns rcxcti()ns cease vibrate.

rllrir. r r t l r .t trt. 'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universe thc work' is r." .r.[1. Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t 21 l . r r tl r sl l l c .'and they will .rti. Conve$ely. r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face.'r lnrtfrtirl lor lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k r ( . | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'ilters cease nr()\'e. ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ||Ir. counterpart lr .t'')otiible rrr. t e lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y . to .ssilrl tltrr. r .tl|tf rl.lr.lt.. . by ofthe The twoelcctricpressuresformed thedivision universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. r r vl a ' r . lriur:inq seekthc equilibriumpressurc rlrn to it rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two. thc b:rtteryis rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness. All matter slri.rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided r r rirtlcr rrroli0n.s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance. t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n g q u a t o rh a s l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i . I iL( $i\c. r\lr.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone.. Whcn fully discharged will cease in it l' rrork_because h s lound ba]ance ils zero lk. to again as a simulation of IDEA.plr.rrirlt'frrlclunr. r n s n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n Lr lr . ' ( ir\ c s . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ ( \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( .there are threc cquators.1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v o lu me k )r . The pressurc spaceb! dividingpotential negative expandstocreate and multiplying volume.Curvalure the pressures lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc ol is thc causeof lhitl. r' ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile which will tt 1.rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall.lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter.rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being which . irr ll..s. ru .rlrrrrrr' . \till xrc. have ceascdto I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrparts rltlrl ir\ \r'lr. r'ir(h ()thcr. . the positivc pressure multiplvpotential into solids bydividingvolume. l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(.r.xlirrnrlrnd chlorine.\t in iIr r(lIil). $ Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work.||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine rrrllrlrr r'hl. and lbr no other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. lilr lhc! rvillassurely reappear :rh hrrrl rlrrirl4x rl thcr rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l .'rrrs1r./orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.\ \l. lr is orrl . but work will cease l.'rL r l|l.and the measureoi their power to perform work is the measure of their unbalance.20 The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists.lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by and multiplicity of units and straining toward separateness also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil nrolion ceases vibrations withdrawing its into lhe universal b] stillncss. Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA.r'.l rrith incrcasingly high potentialpressures |.r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcd equato$ of the live electric luttt.r liv('clectricbattcty.trr. 'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. contractsto F. rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l eo t h a t o f t h e m o o n .)ler]liirl cn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is p llrccrtcnl.lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor l!( l.r.'t. And while they move they will perform "work. lr .r'fr'f.or in its chemical the rrrrlt . Earth's in tidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon..rl'rrI rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove. but the and k) silenceit retums for reborninq IDEA belongs silence..

|| . \ ( .t$..22 uni\ers^lheartbeal continues.r. c\er\ di\ided p ir.Ii||I| t\(.. r l t c \ r .\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse. . ll. rtr\. .r\rt rtr. Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions sequentially.ll..t... . t | .crl unless lhere is an equal .llr.rrrrrrrr. rt t rt l lr .. rrr.r.tric ()t 'n r.r1rr.\\. jn Heal.rl \\.rr.nk i\ performed I lr.. The nlr. t i n .ttr.r.iIlrl i it $llicll is . r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e . 23 .. . . "rlr. r\\. r.rl . t t l t . l' r . r .rr. and c|c-r\ ()1e\ery clividedpair. . frrr't'rlrntple..rrtrprcssetl c()nditionol this universe exactly is .. .Ir.n.ircllc('nditi()n impossible produce is 1o rrtrh'. r c r r t e c r * e c n t h c s e h l....il.. .When eachhas found equilibriumby r.One might asapproprirt' l\ \.. scts up ttro opposilclr_ strlining tensions unrest$hich must nro\c to of release th()se lensi()ns.n.r. r r ' .$ .. 1g r a r i t r t i o n .'l....or that southis lessnorth.rrr lr' Ir. ( \.rl. | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i . r . There is an uphill its I l.n( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating uphill ll. sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir..' \\. \(.c\pirndL'd I conditionis radiation. N'. n . . tr.kl il tllr' gr(.r\( is a tiant pump. . of which is presumed be encrgt.trt'||rtttr.. "l l . r r. r . 1 tlr. tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls pcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr 1o I lr.. . r(.work' r..n. rs . l t i .lrl'.rr rrrrri r.rt. r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d .Justso longasthese g I r! r' .rlr.. r .t. (. r ln lit. rl' l r\ tl r .trtuttn t4tul opporite. ' .r r .rrr. l i( t r i ( . .. r. uhich divides a nrotionless condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions.I'I'Y I IE L E CT RI C ] F F E CT O I.I ' ..\.nrln.)l I'.4ore_ . r r . Iri\r( ( ('i..s othcr.r.1 .t rr..'rL \\rth it. ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutes universal the heartbeat. or pisr(jn. ( \lrur{lc(lcondition.. cl(.. lr rr. 1 .iltexp:lnses spaceas h of llt. 1.t.. |t h r.. r l ..i| . r1. slrr. \t.r r. tr r.tlt.1 l.lrr.ir..! | lr(. ' t( . Eachis helpless without lh. . | l n . Lr. rill reappearro erpre-ss as unit life surclv as it uill irgain disappear eternal repetilionsto it1 express death.lt rsr.nor because a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat. .( (. r r r l r | l . !rhich rcs lts from the expansion t... rJnt] is end i)l lhc c()\nriL.1' r'r .t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n.. r r..rhrr. 1i n t e r c h a n g i nm o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d .rr|lr llr(.r'r. . two conditions exisl.IIt ||I||||I. .trr..rt( .' $ r\ t||\t .the 'lhcr cnd. I lrr. ''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altraction ntattertor of matter. tr.necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar.i)lr\l\ prrxlucin.llrl'l'. l! \ t \ t .r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale.rt.11t \cqucntiall).l t.Eachend of rhe sa\. lr(. $.r'l||rl'tllc ()lher. rr.l' rrr\(. llrrr rrrrrrt..rll" rlr.. r l r e s i s r a n c er . llr' . .lr'rer{\ to balance downhillikrw.|l. moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c 1l] in eitheropposed dircction. i\ helpless uilhout the other. . I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion purnp. ttrttr.i .r tkrulrli.Heatis theefiect lhe rt t rrlt r l ' l r r . .Grarr'tc... r . t \ ultil|t(.rr i\ h.(. .\ (. r. .. 1$.ri. r n n r c \ \ i .'llr.l|| (.rsr... \ l..r\"\. The trvo way pistonol thc rrr\. lr |lr'.l .t tr r$. t I t.The compressed condition h i!trr\tt.. llr. l t l r ( . l|tl)tln. .Work is perfornrcd to soleh because the electric currcnt. . .r' rrrrlrossibleas d one-wu1.l|tr.. \ I | ..... .rlrrrrr {{\..\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e r r || tr.t.I I rlr.Ppr.' pcff(nrn that effecl I ll. .5ir1 crrrl.motionrvillimmediatchcease and ..l.purrtp is impossih!e.r VI I III:I)IIA I.

tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating r'/ tttrtrtilrttrttiou..l t trl\.1 25 rort.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled v WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE? 'Ilrr.rl. nrrrlorrt.( oLl. saythat either to ll i.ntiorr hodicsis the only work that man does.{ orrrl)tcs\iort. is This wave universe divided into wavefields.Each charged whichisforeverbeing battery wavefield isanelectric by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dispowerof radiation. 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air.. of lrom invisible FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appears into stillness its source. All motion starts from a point of rest. or cxp:rnsion. lA h|frver.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally the which surrounds by compensated the potentialof space solids. httll 'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation.rl hrlics.orrly work performed inthisuniverse the"work" is formsof Mind-imaginings positively into ol tat\[{li||g thought the |ltrrryl. Allltulh't nunilr'].trirrlically. l h c l l il|rli|l t t . seeksa point {)l rest and returnsin the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (.\lrtt \i'.v.asit wouldbeto withoutsimultaneously an withoutproducing equal polarize endof a bar magnet one at pole of opposition the other end. which are expressing vitalizinghalf of bodies andinto negatively lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creating lrr the other /irr'lrlltgrr.whichareexpressing devitalizing rl tltlt cyclc.Ii' (.\1' of Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillness rest |cst. ol Matterinrttr'n i.hest radiates d hhlhtlx'. of *lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs that same growth-decay cycles nrppcur. walking.24 radiation.. depolarizing charged the centrifugal by grouhof is This process a manifestation thelife-death. move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores. The potter tr. Thought-waves cannot. anyotherexpression lrt. xlics. Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. and not in molion which is effect The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol creative Mind. rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc. in these conditions two to ll is asimpossible unequalize any waveficld..\1. breathing in pulling chain.with()ul there would (. therefore. a or lhrttiul eLlect. stateot nl()tion in the balanced is ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr.Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|.1(.it ncecss:rrily of cause.t t. t $ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (c x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g r w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r r ' c l u f r l s( ) i t . or produceeither one of them separatel! producingthe other. I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\. in effeclof motlon principle whichis everpresent every rlccalthe Together theyconstitute exception.t!) lt(tlitrr h&lt . for thinkingin the fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative of bodies whichappear tl€{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions living-dying cycles..in life-death.t Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave lllt4t dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt.\. \Nt l\ n l t .t ttli/\': rcld generdtes.( r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn without which sequences tlic lhcreft)re.t motio are nol energ. Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial ('r'r. in Nrturc. be thc energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves.

THIS POLARIZED. r-.rrrtrollcd a still centering rr point oi magnelic bv Light.CONDITIONED.ttlt. l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s . Wlrr'rrnrtn breathes he polarizes body.'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c .lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates inbreathes -and outIrrr.littd it . lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sT WO s . Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero points of rest where motion rclerses its driection.\:io ( hu. the . lrtr I htt lu\i\'t \( n. ' l lrr .r o.?rv. He his rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lessening awareness of rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges lndy by loweringits potential. 'llrcsc 2'..rl ruti. THOUGHT. tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii(r)l lh.ltltrnrght+urrr lr|o-\\'a. tltih ir rhe .rlrltrr' rrhi.SEX.grows and decaysttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates and solidifiesand vaporizesby -llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions which divide the ONE into I t{rIllt.'l nri||r . ( \tcnded polesof that still Light measure intensity I lrr' l\r ) the ' rl .26 silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1() manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles.ftrl rction and an awareness scnsation. 1./L illloirs. of rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigher potential.uncltttntntl.l ' llrirt l.lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source ' . .c h a r g e sa n d rltr.WAVE UNIVERSE Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin every effect of motion. his (lc:rl h. all electrically'divided motion All clectricallv dividedmatter.t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f tlr( t )Nl .litk nttrt ol tle sernntiotL . Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1 have soughtfor it and reducc it to a basicformula.'t ()r nlotion. tt i. h rrrr':rrrs llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l lFlrrrl{ |||lr1. its polailI and its con. Physicists in thc hopc of thus discovering life principle.t|t|f('\ls IX POI.rtlrr.l two points of stillness where electric motion tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressure conditiont() the other rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles. r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t .htnl. He vitalizes in his He ll ltrlr' \iirL.. Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions reactions neededfor creati\'e expression.\\ l)irirs separate of onesunderpolar control. and nerer nill.]RIoDICITY I'Y IS 'r'tJTtoNoF MATTER I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs' Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc r. 1. The oJficeol nngnetic y'/l t' ro huhnc'e.A n d it is r(.solong rtt rr it srtrruhr in citlt?t Dkltl.ARI PI. llF lll..\ (!\'er|orutd it.whetheratom or gianl rrrrr.lition.heatsand cools -.t.s lircsencldies arppcars disappears compresand r*r . manifests electrical He lllF Wh('rrnriln breathes out he depolarizes body. v l PULSING. | s 'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY.rrrrl r'rpands .

. rr. . .. r d . ' ..lt motion .i.'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec is rrlrlr.ltirr!.l. a yeat or a lifetime' A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl c) liic to strerlgth manilesl in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l' r#. . r r i " n l p . . ' / \ \ r N l .. . r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l 1 1 r.rlrf!i t. .r. I h c I t l is fo'med at Jir-ie.. .. .from poles\\ hich conlrolall the Duringthis process balance \\henthe to$ u.\.ther. l iotl rr'rrelion Nalrrre from its fulcrum .. ..sitircr...r'.urrrtu n J el\ \ n c c rli\ ( lts hrst As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres (' rrre ln : r\ c rrc \ ir.ril h(tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r shape jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr .'rrr rt ..ttt. i . ' . . rrir)n n d t o Na rdt h e r 1r.rrr..rppositedirections thosedirections far . rrr'l\ lr. the cycle of a da!.tcd.'. . . . i'||\\..rir" rrrrtrl 1L|. \l ...for one'halfof everYcycle Nhelher ol increasing one breaih. .'Lrtin.rl''rilr liin iln(l ilSitin A l \r ) ( \l l .rrr . r r r i c l c s h e t h c ri n m a n a n t ' " ' l' . . * n . ' m l ' i n .|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrI trrc h ss t rd iu n l o rrrllr..1rr 'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand undcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i clen.r.rl'. I Ir. * . u 1r . t .i."". i . 1 ..t.rr tn u rn t ttt tl n th \1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\ ul ' nLl tt(r' at control irspolarity reverse's lr. n l . .tu.. . li. . \ p r(c d into p.t.' ' intensityThis lact is in r . : r \ . . rrr.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes l ( \ ' l c D c \ l l a l l T a t i o nh ( n . ..r.n uill hc m. ^ .. ]* . (irrh F)lc \oiJ\ lhe olher in lhe rc't l. i ' ..lrtrcr. . . r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s a n dc h lo rin e a s llrr. lllc lrro b a la n c in g \ r .|.'fri"fr. t .r rrI ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic rrr tlrt l )liirrr(ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e 1'.". .... ' . t r .l"riz:rri. r h .\r ll.u'.. .for depoliuization tr|lt: .rl rllrr'r. t rh ic h r.t ' r n c b u l a . rl'. r rr."rrc. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator L isi)0tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a risik c $ is c ru.l l)(1()rDcis t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a slrr. r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d l pull' . ' .rr . pe. . ...rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites llrrj.a..l N l l s oF F OR C E -r. . r r i r J l l .r. irchother increase their statcdin the ()pposite effectIrom the con'lrrsion tl\ llrr '.ir" i..s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l $ . .1..r u .i . r'.r.N l 'l 'l( l ..les mrigncri..Ir.lutes until the perfcct sphere nnlLer ht .l.1. .r'.t. .rl' l rL(rrt\. thcn reversing | I tl rt .'1..t. ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ .. thal theability means .rrcr[e!.. lt .t rlr. ' ..l l l ) N IA( . s.r r lr.29 2lJ \ u n lh c e u h t ' i' t he sphcrcis thc pr' s irirr(c n t c lin ! u urnJinr: rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J rhe inr i"ihlc 'ur'. . Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization as couldwell be described oI ir( i rl r\ r't\'r.siti. r ' . r r r ' .r..r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r(" 1 )lrrt r' a r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n .. is it finallr of the .r. r l m r n \ l i f r lhr t t .' ilicr. ) nl ? . "i.i. ..1. rtrr'rllrz.luutly p".lu"tly ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn is at carbon the 1\'o poles . lr rrt (rrlr s h a P c iit s rra re f ie ld ' rrrll..t.lr" r11'. ' .fi'n'. llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich .iit.r I 111..'l llr' r't{.lrrtization disappeamin relax..r l.rr(lili()n the ecluipotential l.r .rr.r.{ .1".. a n \ e lc me n t l ilr.1.l.uo"" uaptltua. . .rir ur.lis. lrlr. ot the strainsand lensions de.. .. .'l'ttithlnl'ing itlb its tilctunl where rc\erse lx I |. r' .rhtzpntcess nearr\ol\'hich sPace emerges. ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r' p.r1. . . n" i.. This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll intensil]. ' . .'. . .lirls..until polarityentirely . n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l c l h r . ' t .rr.n planco[ the waveaxis oi tlrr r.rlou€ e. r.'t. r. . ...'likc.r " ' .i.

'rrltlr T Io llr. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic .1 t. .rrlrrrl rrirr rt . . rl p r. 77.r'.r \ \ l llr.' thc (nhcr i()r their purposes opposed in I lr.r r l . . Sciencemistakenl) calls ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force.rr( rr.ri.'itlrrl h!ers of equipotential .rr irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l.' 1r. r I'l t l l r \.||r'lll. and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc universe. sr.rIlrrrls. llr|}r. rrrlr.i l . and outgoingligh( ravs lrlr srt rl. lr. rl rc c in Na t u re .Each are \ end radiation oppositely tr''r|r.. (rf llr. Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre' which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches out to these wave-fieldboundaries. page 150.lr l.tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. rrr r':rroundgravitt centersr are .r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily cunature as andplanets gravity oi xr rFhrllr l. lri. g 31 to l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccms suddenly so l.llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror .page 167) \ it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r .I l . \ sPhcr lrndspher()idsarv greatl] cs l\1 ssur $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(l c\ gritdienls.'l )'r.t rrtlgratluallv pressutcs condit$o is I lrrr rlir itlcd universe curved.rtr. llrr ' s t s t .1'l'r'.r..lron filings reachingout {rom either pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure gradientswhich surround the poles. llr . hs office is to r.( ril)( I 'tcntial ccntcrs.'l r. 172. ()f { irrrt cr:rnrplcs rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of \rr|lrrrr.. d rrrlrlllrI l t I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal gradients whichextenclradiallv pressure | l. |rI ' .10 effcct in eren $a|e prcsentin cvel-changing every\rhere field. 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l . prcssure .l of The surface the elrth rrlrr. r r r .r$... are andradiation bothtadial.)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s . An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the equator of a bar magnet.r.r'.r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis are .It is cont|. r \ \ .'ks.r\r\r(l( llrvcrs good cxamples. a rr t Nl r.76. r rr. Figure 173.'l .l. h. r r r .lll(! rc\rrsc r. .|.r thc radii of incoming more graduilllv becomc irs r.. .llr. i rrrralLrtc gravitiltionis ccntripetal.rll.Radial curvaturehas the same rr\r. page 171. and Figure 171.) l r r rgc whichdi\ ides wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequator a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s r lr r.11s opposed curved.lrlrl( llr'. 1 r r r l l n o ! v rtlr ) i l g n c l ip ( ) l e s h i c hw i l l r ' ' lr rrt rrlr l r . . r r ' l i ' l i . ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n . rllrc\ l)h c rc s n ds p h e ro id s . (SeeFigures75.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs.' . r.rl. r l l r l | r ( l r ' r l ' l . rlrr. r' .rtrrrr lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave l \. ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\ suns lr.r il:rli{)n lr. ' ..As radiation is ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc is and graritati()n mrximum al solar or planelart equators gradients surrounding poles.'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities.. t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s | |l .( ( t r o l r i l .rrr. h c s e a t rrrr.. ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m o r e c ll|ll\ 1 .Radiiofeither Gravitation of gravityor the outwarddirectionol the inwarddirection radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs ol t() withoutbending confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities \ ar\ in! gradienls. r | l l .r l l r r r ' r" olr( ( 'l lllL rlllllll rs l{rrrlrrrtr. t .l t i s w c r|lt r' lli r l l . \ t \ \ . lSee Figure 118. rlrlin g n do b la t in . \\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidenced spheroigradients pressure . the pressure maxinrumat their vary in their cur\ature 1o conform to or spheres spheroids thesepressures.

t rrr rt . r isiblc universe motion ONLY FROM A FULt lil l\l $hich isat rest. l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o s 11r.rfrr(. 171. doesnot pass howcver. ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m I$rrl s.ra undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a an ' .l..The supposition altracts and rcpels has helped to force of some kind which deceived which the senseshave build thesewrong conclusions into b.lr '.yLnLl tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw ' tt'. lrfrlfl..n. lr. of bcyondrestinto moti()n tl|. that the energysimulatcd be It .ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s l r()mlhr ouluirrdlo lhc in\ it rd d llc . page 150i Figure ol)scrvers l(.ti. .rr 'jttccl into the illusions motion. s. T h e m o t i o n t h u s . which has lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir. is extcnded ol rrrt. ) l'l1.l.'Ir\|||I|.lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs. . l.l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that . 1'r.' l n . r l r l r r i n s t h e r c : r i n l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t In n. I rl( \\ i\( .'l t lr ( ..||. picture rather than in the picture is in the l. l.rrr i ..l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr. rrrrrr. lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic . | \ .r'rl sinrulltesthe cnerg). lf rl. . rlr l.lieving (SeeFigure 77. oI In \. rrrrrr . ind the IDEA. 172.\ r.'r. ll' rn these pressuresbut Polarity surveysand measures the light rvhich causes electricity alone projecls and retracts is that magnetism a mysterious theseillusions.'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter..' r. I r|'||.t tlr.rrrr' ttr(l\( o rrls e c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d t prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a u re$ it h in l.r lr'.tlr.l.r. rt'r.rimu[ulirtn ( l( (l lr ()nr1lcauseto demonstrate energycan do what Itr"t. I't :r lrrrrrt ()f t h is t re a t rs e ' l.rrrr tlrr'1tr ilrlc llr( ...rr. ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n l h r { ) u g h h c l i s h t l e n s e s f H i s e l e c t r i c t lrlr rr. page 170: Figure 171.lr l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect. l. XI TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF OF CONSERVATION ENERGY The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe is constant. .||. unclivided thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning l|l..i\ l)elongs the invisiblc to universe.r\ .thercfore.li(.. o l z t r' .'lr''rIoI Dril(ler. ..or conditi()n matler.l n n lru ' l u l r r .|.rr.rrt r. ll(rl o f .rr..I | |.rrrrl 'lr'\ i lt l ..rplx rrrs irrr. p:rlc t7l: FigLrrr \ S lrr. \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv. lnct Llr e.rt | rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcd o r: { lt ! lt t .1.which the Masler of r\ upon lhc screen spacefrom the lrt.:r:rritrting rrrrs prrsrthrtru g hlh { . . of rrlr.rrrrlrrlr. ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i c c a n i n g i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d texl from a science NrilIre \ rrr. ' |ll|rl.. ' rl m o l. l. prrtc l613:Figures 170. . rl rc \ c l s lt lss o r..:rnin8.rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl. 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s rrrr l u.l r .' js That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc But 1bescientificmeaningback ol Light-al'resl.. r.ttt' lhnl.. rrr. lrrl.32 (]1 ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up to graclients as lenses bend radiating acl Culved pressure their concavil\ frorn an licht outwardas they passthrough in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as .. trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl . ' cmu s lle t t h is . That which passes olPrlets'l an ellect i.rr lrr. r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c l3 ll I |l.rt said.rr.\ ..p a g e1 7 2 . | .The energy.rrrll.r.. n I r( r'\ thus expressed righrbe likened unlo thc . $ ill qLlotc I [rlr t'. lr.\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e .

r r r h r l r i n k .r\\ tt\ lr.i tt.They think of the appleas a heavyobject l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()l tiseds d heeD'obiect. ' r {rlllt. n c . h j c .. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool. rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e rllrr'r' r | tlI c\\i.i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples. . Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$ of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a selfacting mdchinelo c()ntey heut. of It rr tlrr' .rlliic . Erery cold bcxJy rain. r.ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which dtld llrhtilv ro||trols.rrillrLlcrushinl.vacuous holeof equalpotential the on riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis. li t e y c l i c O b j e c t i v i t y t t s . ( .n l o v i n g h r ( ) u g h . lll \ ( t r ' r t l i \ l sr h ..the thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr have been writtcn. wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will \l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree.for Natureis constantly doingjustthat thins in every expression gravity. ! r . r 1 r . rl..(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum 'tr.1 1 .r i r ( r u t i r ( .sst. .confusion observers of who conceived that law is lt' tlk.lr tt I h(.\ tr' i rt::ti l r. Conrerselv. ' r o b j e c t i r e l l . . is lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own Watcr unites its particles into closer . of of or snow. ' t r r r ' . r c l i i r r l l l a n d n .-. The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of their poles.t .h r'.in u black.gravily.lr crrndensccl from a largevolumeto becomea Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcd thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle.( llrl| ll\ [|lrt(.elationship in ol([. tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as "ll r' . l . .of its own will fall accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\. The solid apple is that pafi of its hrrs !ir'h.) ''rrlt. r r l t . .r I rr'r'vthing which emerges from spaceby the way of up byspaceby the way of radiation. r ' s ( .el to a hiqhcr level. .hitherrcmperature I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e . which again heat to become hot planets.u l r i . rlhlFrl. s h i r .r' lrorlr rrhir. : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n f h e rrl' . lrd r " d is c h a rg e i' I r. .conrpressine l'r rveight .fton one bodt Lootlotherat a higher tenlperetne. -p e ra o ll L' . then dividesinto more remote relationship in t() risc. irn(lit is rhc office of heatto r ' 'l ' llrr.' . 1. its llrr.The interchange equal. lUtllll lt\ | I h r r r r r r .r'l(I|lprlitlure raises lhe temperature both of I'r'rlics tlrt. . 1 . .rrli. The law is further explained by stating that an objecl __ . lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. Everything which "falls" toward rlx thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise" "l |t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsite condition. h.r tr) lirll.wrllowed I lri.Every sun which h 1rr r(. .and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir equators to form cooling rings. s' n r .lr ll)l)f()lchcs a larger body ''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics.' it IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reverses swing.{SeeFigure 160.rl rt r. lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid .' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t. This is not true.rh *lrir.rt lrrrlir. . 9ld\rl! r\ "r. whr(. r u . r'rcrr h. I rr'rr .page 168.) l lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger lrrrll rrt lriglrt. heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift rh(. h i \ t i ) t . bolh bodies.ll . r l r l o l r t r .whichis waitingto "swallow up. .t4 XII THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science.to €lFlllrtl|llv rrrrriur itl)lrlc. 35 'lhis irlsois not true. . ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. lr lrt t l .. rrr.

more solid is the matter which centers and lhe grearerrh( it volune of space.||rfnt lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three ycars.)ents" such as \!ave fields. an r'rI|l|lIn riscr. charges'the eanh "rTlrr'(. antl ilrr'lrra4r. s ( I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w h i c h r' f r f f \ l .. ll r nr(l (lccclerati()n XIII AND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE INAIII. t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr ' lin t .t uilt'.rls. They haveheld of Nature's undetlying tlrl(. I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o l f€{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think cyclically than for the physicist. will Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processes is but one more oI the many d€ r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief filctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses ldFlrirUlvol)vious c lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n g ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s . \ l u r l r c t r t t t r t t t t t t t i n t u ' \ f wf . r l r ' l r l f f f r ' \ l r l r r r 'l(rl' ( \ r s t .' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv \\. wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera work out. I lrrsrr lr. As the s()lidapplelalls. Scientific observershave never thought ()f it that way. Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he would not have w tten such an inadequate. the Kepler law which silysthat ''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime" nor w||r hl rrotbc workable. in the same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices.r Whenlhe applerises simultaneoush it ''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth.r i||||rIr|||| .||I r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c eb y my h a n d d \flrt|rltiIr( r i\cs.36 many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearance of what the senses interpret as obiective.its centralsunequall]contracts llt. and its uave fieltls 3'7 and arlri||l(l nrorein volume.ior he can seehis cone apices expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns. t.rf spacema! be thousands millionsof rr'lrrrrrc negative center. The balanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e n ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl e andradiating matterineverywavefieldisabsolute..rtr. They have nor thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti ''comparln. t'l h \t .tltuight line unlessit is ll\ tl t l rtl t t l. ll this were not so. Figure 131.lI I put my handdown in 'll. th. 'rl\l\ As tlfc rfl)f)lc Iirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\.\ln( \\i()n\. that all duringwhichtime the misconception httttrltcrl measur{ll olher matterwith mathematically lltlrircls nlttlt('r thl.'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls..1thtit)n iu ( .tl h()dr'tands s \tnh.:QTIACY LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS 'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesis seemedto be a master principles. toco/lituE in Nr'rllort lirsl lawsirvs I)\.but their ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positive are llot('rttinls equalto the millionthof an amperc.t of facts for /ed1facts. The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field.As spacecools more. is a good example of the wa1 an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies.unnatural and rrlislci|(ling law. The or . The astronomer should likewise think that way of his sunsand sta$. Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneous workingsof al1 lN" \rir\ (. page 163. S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequential effectsonly.

eso/ Dlotion..r.rutLl rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter.rr nrt loriro r.rrr{ oI r rr.. |. r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n .rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s procesrr.rr urr\.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(.ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b. All motion in this pol|rired. radial unirerse is curved.A cl(Jucl fl()ating motionlesslv abovethe ealth r r rrr. eiihcr one would still but l'f llrr(nnp]cte.t dtL rcdctb . 3.' ils nrcaning [1)uld disappear.la n e t s .r1rr. is Like[ise.'rr'lrrl r.l.red l. it confuses and H{d it lh.rrirrrtrrt :rslxctlof atho u s a n d mile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h r . lr p I 'l mo .38 it..te bodie\ at rcst da nat eti. \)u.. into which all bodies disappear for rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity. lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r.1. .tLin Ndtute. Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows: ''I vt r .Justwhatdoesit mcan? I'r'r'rr|r-ittcn eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n r in (\ t.( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness ' ' tll.'. u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \ rrtr i\ lrt..-t)l.( jr\rs. Ever.n o t a irr '.t stote ot rest hecdu. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing to at rest in silence.{t.tt\ttt ttut tir'tt. rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite ()r \ttult.rlrtrr'r.t.\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' . $.l.l IrrirrLiI... line in thisradialuniverse curvedpressure of Such a phenomenon inrpossible. l'( I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrr 1. {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn r..rll l. |l llr. ' $ lh f .19 2.When motir)nceases rr:rtl(r .-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the rnlvcrsal z€ro ol rest..r. cven thou!:hit simulates rest.|L thc l.tnl opposite for Ihis la$ is inadequate incomplete. t j1 n rlc \ \ u p o n ! t a b le l\ (:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillo losl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestrored the dual if forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\.rrrrr.r ..rir|)llrn c s .(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist $lrrA tr. llodies are hut ttd\.rlw' rrr. .r(ls Nhichgolern molion.'l tlr.lr.'|lri.\lthtl. and all curvalure is spiral..r.'rrr's. rrlt t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d .. \\ 1. It r'.r|t .rrt. r'r.. l1|. A bodycannolcorltinue unil(rt-m its nlotionin a straight gradients.'\.ithdre$ thcir supportof ir. o n s . ll.rlrr.rl oppositc \equent idI reaction. . '' . soundis matterin motion like all other for b0dies. l()re e lin ! L lp o n isu n c h a n g r llc it ll! .opposcdforces not one inlermittentforce.r r rrrrl. r\( r tnr. bocliet ceo.ereacti()n.r Ir'lrr lIr. Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei.1r. l. llhen nrotion ceues. irnrl 'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's I Il r. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two r44rrning strainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its rrrolir)n. llr.r\ r.rrt tll| r. lo rr.'rrlll'L *i ll l. all bodiesare continuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\.ilion..te he.'r r. in a llo f it s p a rt s ..||r. \. . I herewith offer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr in Natureto replace this meaningless la*: first ..t on equal is nutl t\'t. | \( |l tlr(. Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent rrr.

t' h.. Everysphere thusformed ll to ofcompression itsequator at "ftpl..ont. These surround largevolume a (rp n(l€dspace. Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the reverseof the sequentialone. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner. 1. gmtf)l('lfrfus fundamental. .urirl(r cncc. evacuating bodies simultaneouslv comprc\\. livcrygrowing from theinvisible lern ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously refolds i tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the reactionreverses inward the {llftthllnl fornr.\s(sitt its ccnler instead aroundits llrr\ity of . andsimultaneously discharges bodyby expanding Thr the it.or electron.rrtitrl rcitcli()nis in reverse.charges spaceby compressing it.ery action-reaction effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.h other sequentially.r(t'?r. That \rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(.10 twcway concept which operates in e\. i||r(l()lherwavevibratine pairsof opposites.rdcs"radially form rings fhilh ugainbecome sphere systems. and eachother up to lllflllturi o[ space matterwhichswallow This process Nature's is most hrtn (.wherhef man. 4I simultaneously expands wave-field its ttd ( ompressingspace to borlrrlarics balance each opposite with the other. The discharge everyoutbreathing of body. provc Srtr'rrr'r' lhrl Ncwl()rr'\ slrlc\ rrrrllrcnrirtics wilhout {lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r.l in flfi r.kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\ses inver. oa sun. Nr. I ltr.ritclitlcdhecomes force ol a whirh (t)||ll)r..[.and their resultanl l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold . and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated one.rely gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '. 3. l. is the inside-out. are of of 'l hisunderlying process ofNature ispresentin every its of It'lft||| rcilction.uritv rrutwtrdpressures ol revenies t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures.tt.The sequential ttl inward reactionof this a lllir)n f{rrms centerof gravitywithin the expanded volume u n[clcusfor a formingsphere. An outward explosion compressesin advance of the direction of the action and simukaneo!. 'l hcse thefundamentals theconstitution matter.r.ir'(. Repelilion Natureis dueto thi. thingwhichunfolds 4. sequential action-reaction inbreathing of revenies proces:.rrr.male and female.. The following half of the cycle is in reverse. Ihis is n()l l rc.'t und at .nrthcat theuniverse. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed one.lr( rIrres chirrgc itndtheirdirections lr rur rr'rr.()utbreathing of It outside-in lhr hr.The sequential rlircction and rcpeatsthe outward unfoldingdillfttltllttg fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh.p(xitive and rrr'ltrli\(.wtrrrr's hypothcsissliltcsls folk)ws:'tyery particle of ht l ht' uttit'o\( all ftk t. No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be cited. llrc rcrl r. lt is the very mechanics the universal process Naturewhichmotivates of Inht$rthinlt. llrr.'rpdrticlewitha force ot m. llvcry outwardactionis an explosion whichformsrings at l f(xlrprcssion its equator. this Likewise.and lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressedcolditions.r/vevacuatesin the opposite direction. Mulhc oI il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPs rr nrilrrge.

' r r.trIr|.teek a like potential. as Unlike the applewhich is approaching anotherbody. t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrst hitveno c\ceptions. r' r r t r rl.r r' l lh e n t .lential. and it has ' rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (.then returnsas death ft) the zero oI lx tl\ lrrginning rebirth. however.(I | . r l i s . |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance t. Itqlrrr t. lr l . .rnc \4 lr( tlrr. * . .n .nrenl potential takenout of an environment any is oI r. l . lr .however. n . |l.without singleexception all Nature. Atrltrq tlL uuitt 'r'i \ ' l' . ' n t i n u r ' u s n L . lirll\ t r. I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sv h c n u r r o u n c l e d r s l. . seekstwo opposing 'lr( I ot\ of maturity to rest. she projects it two opposite ways -. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l . irl'l'lr. without havine an other body to "attract it. not '.rut. . lha ttnc uill /ill to. Irrlrirlirfl( nrass e(l thusremoved rvhichmeasure resistancc the l.1 ir htt w'iuhr rr. lr tr tvtntplc. t fi|li!crse. in spite of the very obviously continuous. rt t hi s i s a o n e . h l h. l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i .'. rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ . |. The planel accelerates. fropert.rsto attract matter.it musrappiyro all s ||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling l! r lr'\ \rr. in 'nx WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still lul( |'lrnl. Likervisc.ll onll proles thal malter Jee.l t h\'tti.rckinto theirfulcrum.12 but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc. 4 t.ttIttIt.ristupon ltrLI tl'. lirr Ncrvton third larvto be valid.tti rtttrtl i tl ('l. t hare no weight whatsoer.t.simultaneously tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions l'. 'rIrr. such ar there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled.|| | r .rl thc t \ \ . 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr been observedlong ago? 1l Let us look at this law lrom another point of view. .NeuIon smathefiaticsma\ pro\ellteratesol acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof gravitv and radiation.l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait. the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc there is no other body to add to that of the planet.N} . lor tltc |. compen\irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects.jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal whun r. I hr' rrr(. as massesD't()ve ror{ard and recede fronr each other in their eagcrness finci rest from strains to and tensionsof unbalance.This fulfillsher invariable which law r( cs that all motion is born from rest.however.c u me n \ a i n g p .just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the horizon.rIrirl electricstiains and tensi()ns setup in the are In.|( tr.. \t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief t h . a e When a planet approachesits perihclion. t I lr. t nmt \.y ol itsell but hecduteof the hr. r ) r r .r\ tlrcrl)DIc. . its speedincreasesjust the speedof the falling apple increases. for Mlsconceptions ol Weight lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir rttt'hr' rnt..tllv lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic s p p f 0 : rc h a c ho t h e r..||\trj(.tccelerati()n thc as tw'i ||tlrrlr. rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p o u n d sw h i l c ) r rrr r .er. r r |lr t .r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ .t r.w r ! .. buI thaa does nol pro\e that matter attractsnratier.and in. h c l l ( ) : r l s . i.\\tich isclaimedto fall because is ir . ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d rrIi||I|( rrIiII|( i|||\ ir('(1.rit:.Ne wt o n . I( would be iust as logicalto assert that planetsnere lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecause could bc nrathemaricilih ir increase their speed the\ approach as l)r()!cnlhat all planets lhcir l)( rihelia.ltlt (rj ..

Lt 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance strtitt o1 150pouru)s of When ie is sirrounded bv watet.t ir . hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an] lr|r'ly ll. always nr(nrn(l it commonly up to thel6thcentury. It.lc|nlrl such * rll rlissipute a belief. ( ) n l i l i l r t l .1. initialimpulse given each lo was an flfxtir'l one sufficient keepeach to lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjust its ntoving around primary. Arrrlso it is wittt stars. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a \rhich ucl on erer! masspressures 3.lt thenhrs no wc ' g h t . rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trnirt'r' s c . r r ' r ..licverl angels that believed at the time of the lt rr trx|rvquitecommonly ()fthisuniverse. Weightis the measure unbalance electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium' 2.llttt w.. ha-s beenanunexplained thcirplanets. r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l .rrrtirrg .rllrlrl tnrlr'rrtrrrl of revers:rls curvature' licltlhv_ ir\uhlt. of hasjust that ofthese happen" each ltcouldnotjust hF{vflrs. of to llu riglrtinitialvclocity keepit in itsorbitasa result the (irtirclysm which is crcditedwith the birth of the Ithrxrl for tlllivr'rrc.h rrr'lrrirrr. p c ll I rr h r. A man weighs less as he ascendsa otrt of mountain. ' l r t i t . t r l \ t ' ( . ll v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t .r \rr\'( lit'ltl is balancedwavefield lolrrnrc livcr-y Inrl. It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrng nol Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrkl ltrr the weightof so great a of hclicfrrs tact that no speed any thc Irt rllrlurI'rrrt: t0r'r'l t ltis s t t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( .. t l l l t n t l . rl .l Wlrcn a man i.weighsless. lt varies. in pushed planets around theirorbits the that ll. was even l|| [rx ir'nldays. As it rises. lr solrrr'llxlyis f()rcvcr. hotteter' the pressures displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance \\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs. 'l hrrt rlrccountless in earths moons thc and billions suns. therefore. ((luirlin \. lrrt rrr. l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y . Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil and the rolume it occuPies potential betweenam mass 45 'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial.'utl. asthe potentialsof masses "balance vary.l&\tic han.rn(litsmechanical conditions unbalance. urtutl thtusto-f .rve in corlsitlclctl lilter pages wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY 'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrs \^-cight will help to clarify the ol prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit belveen the t*c: of 1. If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter.rlrrll.howevef. We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe gravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses and cains in potential. lhi|l wouldbe t(x) greata cosmiccoincidence person. r llrrrlr . of rnoons around of lltc nrovement planets mystery. Rt grrding "Initial Impulse" and theirsuns.it divides into vapors and When its potential is loseipotenliil. frrtcrr'r' 'llrr.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith then equlll)' Electric Iensions clivides oolarin'vvhich Prestures stretchedto registera \rhicharc sufficient lJ' nd as. rliglrtcst of understanding the natureof the electric condition process dividingone of cIrr('N. it would be unchaigeable.andmore in a deeppit.rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats .t. planets and moons They are all suns. of into halancc twoopposed r{ r.ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it rlla d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in t irr rvhir'lr rrtlt polarizcdconditionis of equal . r t r r r r ' . r rw io L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c ltnd constantly.(llrrxrr('\rrt (.

Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'n just as millionsof generalions suns. Eleclricitv thengro$sher effects matudtv to rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall). All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections. ( )rr nr. then c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing porenrialt. and alsofor decrease speed in xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia.rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours.16 slowerfor the other half. ircp rn balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field.Electricit).r"irritilrl t P rrls e . Our solarsystem agood example. nor slow enoughto fall into il. seems it incredible that a llh..i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r .n!l r\ not .rrrlrr|lts tint(. It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its parent's equator. \rhich in anv casc could not happen regardless speed.for it mustgradually rtl)un(lto keepin balance with the ever-changing equipoten. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals.\tr. When Mercury spirals out to whereour earth is. will be many of it ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years. ' i . llrc(n\ Itirs irrt! ntclit. lirrllu\crsof the pressure gradient whichreachesoutfrom the I into space.lfc ond I)coth Nn lt t rtl ) r .llcwisc. Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe position Jupiter. thcir ht'r'rrrrsc pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor llr lrisc of a cone. lr.and ils sinrullaneously. in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal rll. of In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse.nnrillions generations men..Everysatellite of crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrion from the equalorof its printdr). l.Duringthese periods.uravitv every in sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion.\te billiongenerations t.lrc nrillrt (.rrr. it $ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolution and it will l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof )rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its primary. '. rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decrease speed in of lrl I r. " in I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirl llti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of . Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of Icvr)luti()n slowsdown. It is a very hol and very compressed l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three nr(nrths.( tsof polarization keeptheirbalance will with eachother. thal merit would not applv to rl. the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every rr.r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r . 1 \ ( .|| removed. of llx r. l. r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t . and there is no other rvorking force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force. Ilrr'rr'l rr'. The ring becornesa sphere which centers its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilry revotutrcn. . does not work that wav. o ld in c o s mict ime . Elcctricil] expresses dividing powers equall) .ilrrtllrtion as Itrtlrullrsrreh Ncwt()n hvpothesis s cver shouldbe thought rl[ n iil.If the inititl r of of fl|||ul\. lrit c lrtr. is ConsiderMercurv thc as 17 Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun.rcnhours.h t r l !o l i t s . n. expansion and in lhr.vr)luti()n ()uterplanets. of Thc'l wo \flu.vs l. lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities processes and in ol nrirtcrii|l systems. lt c o u ld . ( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetal direction accounts increase for planets ol r|(\\l:N approach theirperihelia.ilcwisc. one ofthe hillionsofsolar not bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its primary.

t r t r. c()nlftcts. t * t lt.It expandsto radiarc c!er\ hodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that 1r'ncrirlcd ilnd rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestation rcappearas lile.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr for oxygen.tllr. \ ' .rrr..but the clegenerativc are in is lvhichdevitalizes the slrongcr the l.l!. rrrscquence rveight fespect their commonccnters Thcy gain boclies.t.rr rrrt ri r rr'rl\( . That is the bodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided larizationclevitrlizes the slrainsand opposecach olher./ .rrrrrlr. its Naturethen lvithdraws wavele\er into its zero sourceto rhe decavprinciplecluring other half the dealh-and manifesl Depoprocess depolarization. i. rrl llrirritl. strr(lr tlr.r' it . lrthsequence their wh()le of lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle.) t . '. I.\rton one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling s lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. ' i r / o r r . Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b] the dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lending di\ ided pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go.lr'.rr.contracls Polarizati()n to creategravjt\.rl . . t.!ltl t (V)t\1 b Lrn.the generative I'r.tis ut Lt4t't Lr.'l. Life is but simulatedin sequencesas ideaof all |lrirrter polarization clepolarizalion b! in NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulated thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter. e s t in tlrt t t( rr. ' .. such tLt suns.ttt.el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the! Whlt Arc l. 'nt . rn llr.r tlt. That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt. tttr'ltLt tto r\'t h.There is no death. h larv.nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE cettri)elnl lorc! th(lir !(Mce.entrilugal tbft'e lltich degenerates.. lir rising bodie.^ t".l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\ 01 hehre(.)r(cof depolariz:rtion slrlnd half.rr rlr. u .t r . lt thrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals.t. and lls a in to hare r .That is thc p. Fallingbodiesare poltrrizing lcryllrtas thcy f:rll. rtnrilise.(() tr lot lktuing bodies. honever.i tirt:ir's. ctcle. Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws And One-WayMathematics Nr. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol .r p. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s r . ( s .ilc And l)cath? h t hLr t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e. zLr.ru /\l'|1.rs.rrrl rrtt. Ma lt e r t h e n . lis /' r" Url. . urul as a otherbod).lirrrltrl rr n rl p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . \urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.'1u cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle. tlr'r ritnultnut. Iil( is cternal. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields.\lt llnt t. And liquids l f f . lhe in rt. t rrrr' r .Conversely.u\ lhcn polariz a t io n irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m p l\\(' r(. for has Scicnce longbcensearching the life principlcin sonl( germof matler. lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch forcc of cycle.| ( \l':r'r(li'rt. tt t1 'ttl ttl 'ttt' r. u lt.* .\ t th( ("nlripdal nolion o. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ dnd rrhi(:h!4anerate.trt th. r r r rr i s r ' ( r ' .t rltt. rerer:. d Nl.i' N'trln rh' thA t. e Dbt io otll..l. \ |riIr | .r 1'1'. lt relaxes conditionsto thrustsout_ Depolarizatilrn of lcnsi()ns clectric opposition.. t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . lil. rrllrlring bodies livingwhiletheydie.rrl(r irt)l\'. . \ .occss o[ polarizalion.rl opPo s it c o la rit t .rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl.r.r.rrt. tlecuysartd e-tpands. yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt. of of cvery cyclc. I I r r | r 'i r t h t s .\ (lis ilp l)c itio r t h e p u rp o s eo i (lrr( l. M.

r.t iD'ersel.rllr( lrrllr 0l ll )c (n h r' I J \l.r:t'&in.$ Frrr.'r\ tt.cle.lirce xhich vrie. I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce. . lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti 51 llr(Ir lls cquations but do not havethe leastfactualmerit \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically the moon that $|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speed keepit to l llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent.r.She divide.\t tt rlt. t l o l I xlv THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'S MATHEMATICS Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\ applying mathematics Newton. Furthermore. the clzrimmadc for it.l1 r . One attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all. to When theyhave r hpr.and all moons oI all planets .tr'( the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet t. Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it.lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl h.g her masses into \ rvrrx! {.r. ttuttl. 1 r r ' r '.t. lrl' rl..trr.ontl then lt.-50 Thcy rcvelse theirdirections.tputt'. to rl:r|izc theythrow off ringsfrom theirequators.t . a c t s of . Ilt1 rlt . \ l't. .llc iNsunrcd lhirl l he moon hasweightin |lrlt|r j sl .r other lrarticle .1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\ lcsic lrtr aguit '.r.r l r r r . lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc len ra lle ra t t .trt.lhcrefore.. I l ( . \.ts l cnnnon lrull hirs weight in l6ilfi. l r r ' r ' r r rrJ 'rt l r r .trrr.n c!itlcntlv <lid not know oi this depolarizing l||l ('l Nirtofc.and all rrl\.nl ol preparing for rebirth. lttht .i all of cxpressions force while the depolafizingdirection of radiation dividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios.r fafticle ol neller it the utri'erse repels?rer.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h . r\ . l)lirncls and moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries. . disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\' lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c). "[r As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this r|rl. Rings I rr rh.'1'1r.'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l( nrtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs e n da ls orc p e ls ol a i \. all planets i|l x||v solirr system.r the product qf the ndsses d.' llx.r|l: hen *rtlh'll. Nlwt. thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr.lt thti.! fiiitlunceol its motin.t inulothg IDEA it . t r c tl l l t r s c n s c sh c . l l t ( t i r r l l r r o ll. It. lx . .t.. lP .ti. rl.'t' tr' tt\tt ti. A noted exanrple the attemprr. *hich hare nrcril irr prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions .' I l.r.. rr rr'tr rrcspheres theyunwindcentrifugally depolarize. r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\. ( irr il lx lr'lr(.ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h. p l i v cr .t and dit ec tlr'. The polarizingdirection of gra\it_!mulliplies{he po\\er r.rt tt ttttlttlrunttl. . rrrrr' rvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling lrl:rncts rlxli whi(lr hcc()mc moons. -4* . I n rr htxi.rl|r lin thc samereason to disintegrate. This is Natures 'ri ||uth.t tt. lvlutterntovsin t.l t l r . lr. citrlll.tto t nce.i|ith a.lt. o/ thL'.lct rt . theirpolarities. r n t r r r r r r . theirpotentials. c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n r. apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e.rr r(l rIIr. .hut disintetltttt.ltr. n't tr'lult nttrt. ol l'.:|tryxr.ttt.rrtur ll)l \ . tth.1x l*r .ttlt. thcir dcnsitics. Water vapor rises from \ .lorregenerationinto \uns $ird up centripetally polarize.\the ttlItur.rl up h. The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to To risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpanded space..li.|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.'tt v'qtttnces. r ' i r l t . of . thc of thisfact doesnof pro\.l l\\h.\ll nt.

Irr'.it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled' r l l l t i r t sr t r c t .untilbothof thos' thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\ rrs c rtt |lsr.rlidin Natrrrc This new law it h t t h r . ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l .artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\ in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals.iot ol reversalis . ti. tenuoLls surroundedby blackholesofspace Ftl(\'l ol virctlous suns tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent 'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplained laterwhendiscussing princiPle. rcasorr FVCtVnllfrc. rrrcr 0itltrl itr il) Itirr( rs( lhe lrtrivclsr s ()(l()in g 'lhc illu. rrl:ru n hiehis r.r"'r".I llt.andalsomakeunderstand cinema lr thiscosnric *hie happens anywhere rvhy any happening lhL.' ueiq"hr rcspect rhecrrlh . (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt lt lrr'ytrrrr tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils se tlrr' .. r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c XV .hc in proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it kept the moon fro were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhich falling. The other characteristic the strangeeffect of to in Nature ibrever all actions_reactions causes ltr|rfily rvhich effectcontributes This illusory and ittnt insiclc-out outside-in..nlul .lihle that it is n 1fd.l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'un ever-changing 5'l In gtDr('ss the measure his inspiration. il\ (lir'a(li(Jn '.YET-UNKNOWN larlsI $ould like to touch Newton's Whilc consiclering of lilllrtlr tt|. lltr gvr'.n b ll has.l ( i)rlprehcnsion this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion of reallyis.. And thal i. l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s as rcuction in Naluteis voialed it occurs' fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn' h nlll..rr'h r'e\er ()l lhc other.. tlr.followed by the reverse Irt rrr./ of science loda.rrrs r'.which he $rts trnablc l" of understanding that . r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n g l s s c e m i n g e d l i t yi s b l i l n ks c r c c n lill rt t |l r r r r .iuslaslhe cann.surrounded ol i€rlr('ttccs solidbodiesof incandescent rrousblack holes of space.1L't each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction' even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection' This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr ilt '1 when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue of slraightlirc" have in them a suggestion his intuiti"' principle. lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t . {)r( t. the giving Nature to in oI reversal Naturc.52 keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha' l. hr lh('sin]ulation suns. manysuchways of in him in oi evidence the mystic hc givcs is 2.I'WO OF FACTS NATURE AS." lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible lcngthenthis treatise'but before Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarily pt*lrrp I u rll pir.o collr'ircing that iI seent' ircrc.0nivcrsc simulate eternal principle eternal cycles. ili''rr\of lile-death fel|r.n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics Nature' an'l l.yetNaturc ll'()m the instant polarization r'.'.\" because ol tlk' beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint prcpefi! o.\ the beli?.scope ( i)rnptchension thistwo-way pulsing effectin Natureof of the to nl$lc\ it rlrilrceasy comprehend thythmicheanbeat the mustcontinue pump'for itspistons cosmic lhl ttttivcrsal of matter l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle by life the to iF lht.' .sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous \( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother.

Our earth hiu become polesto moveto an angle tly oblatefor its magnetic dcgreesfrom the pole of rotation.54 55 xvt INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW graceof Kepler'smathematics in the The saving lies fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or conclusion which is nottrue. asNeMon did by claimingthat his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter. An ont andan elephant playseesaw the ant hasa can if ly bng lever. In orderto comprehend periodicityof the familiar the poles. Everyorbit is balanc€dandcontrolled by four magoetic poles. It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its iI lhe tremendous significanceof the two foci is fact is that matter andspaceare playing The amazing with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an which balance . His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions in a wave field. thereare two foci but to cvcrv orltil. and of Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accounted the falling apple. for but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof its bcginning the zero of its endingso. As planetsoblate.Eachmust the ahoother. I will enlarge polesin a later more upon thesefour magnetic chapter." 1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes. Theseare th€ imDortant facts which shouldhave lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law. suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. likewise. their north-southpolesgradually gwayfrom their polesof rotation. If wave fields were not balancedin their polarity. k) Kepler's firstlawaccounts but one-halfof orbit bythe refer€ncc for an to otlly one of its two foci. thatispractically and whatishappening t thc univcrsc sunsandplanets beingthe ant and ng lhc clcphflnt. It is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing pressures every wavefield that such laws are workable. It hasnot y€t b€enknown that there are four magneticpoles.it is necessary comprehend {outh magnetic to pairsof no hbetween thesetwo opposing tclationship and east-west magneticpoles. and describ€the s€parate offic€s which eachfulfills in the extensionand retraction of wave fields.and their malner of ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it. The four magneticpoles control that . of nn(l rro Itc ploncts nr(xlns $ll sohr systcms gradually .not two.but a threedimensionalcube-sphere univenc would be impossiblewith only th€ two north-southpoles. whereall planets all systems bornfrom flng of are of Thc equator our earthhasmovedout of the planeof cquatortokeeppacewith polarshift. {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deternrininl lhc rotc$of l|cccleration deceleration speed. and thaathe moon is falling on the earth. The mechanics and control sucha "game"with suchmathematical precision the is thinSto know. lJ This periodicityis balanced an angularperiodicity by equators movingawayfrom the equators their of lhncts' suns. The two unknowneast-west Doleswhich control thc ningandlengthening ellipticalorbitsarethose inferenreferred to in the KeDler law. in Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves untutl lhe sun in an ellipse.with the sun in one of itsfoci.

r\ ( ll(. t ir tlrcs.tlntn tllr.r\ rl r\ illrlr.for thc rrrrlt. t... accordingto a recent article l| \.rr\ l'l.r.rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n d h c p o s it io n t . nnthiplieLl inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i t tnhu.\ (.^l i el d. and its degeneralion backto zero.)||r( |.'rking with it on that prenrise.t t..'Ir.l'. form.tciencethL r r. of there are in Nature are lhose intetI lt rrtl| L'ibrations l'.science mustkno\\ $hat it \ and all of the variousstepsoI its generalion from zero inr. l rrvcrsals.rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er.' lheselwo east'west in unilerse.'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt .lirri/irlllllr( . 'l hcseare set in motion. o..sin Nature.|\t|.ilitu ()utt(l lir universe t. r .'l: rr t \ lc n r.rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature.t lrrrrrrrrrl.'l rrrr. ln orderto controlmatter.I. p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ .rr. field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir regard to matter jtself.(r in ( .Y. ttttlil.r Ameican by light entering through holes which tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc Nothingcould "bundles" energy.in Mo o p p o \ in pairs .t. . and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe. with a precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and invcrseratios.. t./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit rl(!-::lllve.conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi.r theuniterse D](/il ir o.( ]IIAR GI' D T IC L ES (. rrndlheir necessit\ a three-dimensional Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .'l .th.Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{' XVIII PAR I I I . ' 1 . Therel tn.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|.inplitir. t. ' htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the jn rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillates sequenr p'. (n a s irc c u ra t e ly re t e lla n \ fo r. ] ( .lr1r.the great rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave ()n .vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti' da.rl(./lect..xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcd ther 'l . lu. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature.l to he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-three nun s esr| compr.l nau s Ltl.$tllr.l'.'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr. l|l\l .. 'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno. rr rvhatit lS instead believing to be what it is not and ru.\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti.The precision of .l Il tt t o tal r l trttt ttrtrL. t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend r h.ee il (l/t. vibrationis polarity.t ldssitry The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\. r.AR I) INSIN ( ." Its very basishas no relation to Nnturc xnvwhere.l\ rlri . 'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the rrr'i|lring this one subiect. 5'7 it of l.se His nnkrng.r ol three-times-th.nor to the workings of polarity .t It) lies Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t.y..rr .f snukittgd' 1t. l lt. r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c ''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it rll r. It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol poleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos. of XVII RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter.. r r. ' .rr.56 tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner. l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles. of these vlll rtirnrsto release hr Ir.ny. Br ttteant ol tltt' knovledge rl Gr 't xa1.rrrrl.ve can tnake thent oui wals itr the lubovtot!.utttl i t.

Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b] compression.theh Ittslciul negative. ." itltribulcs. tllfh. they are negativeparticles. earth is being the r\tnstantly discharged into lower potential by the centrifugal. NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation hy cxprrntling. 'l he simultaneous charge anddischarge everypartiof of in t.which meansdischargingor degeneraling.or vor'tices motion which we call matter.nving earthwhichis now the cathode the projected the for vo|tiecof spiralmotion. okir'onc( lhe ttr.-'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alc y r ll r l hange.or to lift one end of a lever without lowering the other . ' 59 rurlh are a good example. or-sun. dclxrlirrizllion As lhereis noexception thislaw.One pole controls its chargeand thc other its discharge.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r) opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw! opposingbalancepoles.Incoming sun rays r.rntly changes until they changetheir directionat the filritt()r between sun and eafih.5lJ or todepolarize one end separately. ctn)re hus whcnwc nlustlhinkof matter a in ( )rrr ()fsul)slrncciln(l(Jf ttributes '.which meanscharging or generating. Their polarity of rorsl. wrrt. asthe irrc to with flanr('||lr prcsumed be different'substances. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r electricily which polarizesand vitalizes. Both are the samerays. As there is not one law for microscopic massand another for colNsal mass. r)r nrass particles.They havebut changed their by reversing their outwarddirectionof expansion lrrlarities to un inwarddirectionof contraction. keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small padicles.so it is impossible for man or Nature to produce singly-charged negative..andthe sunis its anode.itcannotbepossible to particles whicharesingly-charged hl Nirtulcor manto create separately-charged l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof these just p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor them diflerent attributes.let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple. After passing polarity is positive their equator. Witness outgoingearthrays.tr l)l r f' r r lr\l i r r ( .is repeatedsequentially wave which constitutethe universal heartbeat.k.s with il unlil cach one becomes other.tcnt 'I h(. There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this universe. Whensunraysleave licir cathodein the sun.or to createa balleryof one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll creating the other .Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive electricity chdrges.[()r eachoppositebornsits mate lrrr'\( r(l Inlcrchruu(.positiveor neutral particles. the 'Ihe veryreverse place respect radiation effecttakes in to h.orto deepfreezewithout simultaneously generating heat . Every IIrl\irti{)ns breathes and out in polarizationin llllrli( lc in the universe sequences.Conversely. of Their positivecharges increase they as tt(. wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisible planet. It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be rt willrolrl lhc r)thcr.tinr(. The negativedepolarizing force functions in the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing force. lhe ' All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one rcs|c( t.r r hi r 'hv r 'r 'r rnr i r ttc.Irlhcir anode. They then becomecentri p( tirllycontracting vortices instead centrifugally of expanding orks. rlividingforce of negative electricitywhich depolarizes and rlcvitalizes. electron. Together they keep the universe in balance. earth.

tomewhere protons. Objectivity matteristhc of most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses. mesons.s of act convincingly their partsin producingthe mirages of scientists this that the greatest in this universe that suspicion the manydilferent huvenot theslightest ol ncesof matterare but difJAe states moliotL is scientilic confusion because The rciNonft)rthisgreat lrom lhe very out with thewrongpremise cni stlncd to belief Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd ninll. gravitons. of complete transformation thoughtconceming 6l have Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically. Thc graniterock. They havetold him that matteris substance andthal it is /edl lt unquestionably exists.mesons. antiprotons. e. n€gative mesons. The preceding matter.60 change vhat I now wishto talk is That revolutionary pagesa. withoutan ive v-particles. and neutralv-particles soon. lons. Siven theevidence -scicncr: uvcrsinccI)cmocritus hasbeen lhclr scnscs. Posteritymu-st told him ot The senses ofman havefor suchlongaeons the which compose universe."Abstractaffirmations. neutrons. to bcenlistened with earswhich could not hearthat which for no meaning them.. antineuttons. lhe manydifferentsubstances 'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition. or substance matter. For agesnan ha-s leatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only. pi negative mu s. intelligencc arc in however. positivev-particles. the steelship.or of things to lcI(l thcir ho(lics hintfor the fashioning countless of substance of ol hisrlcsiling nll t hcsenr{ny(hings seeming substanof crrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses hisapparently tirl hrly. he hasdividedthese92 substances madeup of manymoreminuteparticles atomicsystems Thesehe aroundtwenty"primal" substances. All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht is universe but illusion. xlx FUTTJRE SCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY ITS REVOLT]TIONTZE CONCEPTOF MATITR thoughtof matter as beingsubslance. givemeaning and who havebeenilluminedwith lhc inspiredmystics poets to which they lound impossible put into knowledge Inner pords for mail. electrons. nluty r)thcrsubslirnces or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat. resultof suchmotionis to createa and in universe whichboth substance form are e-believe asmanystates motionasthereare simulated ol ulatedby ances and formsin matter. whospeak abstractl\. the iron bar. n€utralpi mesons. The foundationprincipleof the universe is tell.andthat "thereis no life.kappa mesons.and the whichhun himby too rougha contact. Unfortunately theworld. had to to The time hasnow come. has The scientist not only dividedmatter into 92different but of substances.those for .e but a preparationfor a about. They yet in sightof th€ manynon-existent substances.however. the simplest storiesis hardestto It will not be easyfor €itherthe laymanor the scientist of lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universe real thought'wave to substance a substanceless dependable ol motion whosesolepurposeis the recordingof iverse The t-imaginings. the of but ulterlysimple.positive mu pi positive mesons. tau s. or refreshhim with their cool wclIcN$ or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies. whosesenscr not convincingto either scientistor layman havetaughthim otherwise.

"u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas tr'. tlr. / I "n l .rrr l)ij-ln rc n l ( . The Lax Sufper' ro lind .l.rrrrtl. .l lrl. .I tttrt." justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize r.!r'rrr.\' I hdrc attdqpd tuin(l th?t e4tilibriun . r. my meaning \.|l|l lL)nl lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand in ('.i. nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc ...l lx tt(.'rr\l.lohnis not Johns bodv. . il is n o l s t ra n g eh a t t h e r lrt 1r.'ilu.rrt'lr r\'rl{r .llIr" t.t'. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"' hdt'ehecotnedepolarized or that.tnryh' lill i.s Cretrtion ln the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssource lne paintcr..t.r rlr . t t .'r. ll l^ ttt tat thntthe.t'. o n c mig h t s e a rc hlo r t. . rl lc lrc h in g s ic h h a \ e . well as the scientist' must think diI{er as with a greaterunderstandtng his { rrl\ und cxprcss thoughts who says:'Johnis ..its hopeof finding and l)rir))irl I)iStnent itafirstbrushstrokein the and rts creatoras rlr.nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming.rrIi. ..r't.t r r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive tt t lt t t t t t '''t t 't t d '|r '|r 'r t t it ' t lt ' llnt tI 'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l it t I r r t t lt t t t . .r'.... .. . 1952: I t. t. r. t lt t 't t l"'t t t .n' i"nlu. rllr(r ltr. l... . | ..lr lr'l r .$ . tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io n o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it t l trl . $lti( ll l)lt irlle (lh r' u n i\ e rs a ma s le rp ie c e rn d f irs t b ru s hs t ro k e . |l. \\rtl'.:.. tt tn.rrl p re tLr\r.rrrrl)lr"rt t ir)ll( ilo l s . and thinks of John as being John's body is not . its zero in its sced.' .rt r. 1t l. ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting.l f.norcanhcdie' bodf is is I lr.r rlr. ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests. It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o. / / .stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild ol l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\ on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion 63 u/Id fiust tt. Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot t.nr:erperiod. likr$ i\c. l. ..i rrrl.. ' | \\rll \trrtl.. 'rr' t r..r'r breath.Iorexample.1 .arn.rt'. or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave its crc:rtorpoet. r r ris i n t t t r a t i o n .ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero nt into thut .(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivc l \ \ \ lrr.. rlii)t r\..1'1..u' l s t lu .u..tIt. rrt .' lh.ir premlses upon . . His depolarized l.lcfiect hare its Creal^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form. l)rirrr: rl r rr.rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'..t. t.l the gredl could not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas thul ol thinkers theage.bu...62 searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould accountlor the universe...r n..'|| l. Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial extend substancefrom which other substances h' come in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etI The lime hns m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l thicltisG ol the .Itr.. t ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vt i s a s ll/ 1..' llr.Johnis not dcad. ' ..r . lrrxlrrU' llrirl ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t .1. n \'.\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them ... llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call telrninology nrr.r nrsNhichhavethat connotation them l\!illgivean lro ?l?c b! quotinga paragraph .ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill "t.r s riLrr lll(\ c wh rlrr.. ! . tcInalJohn an IDEA oi Mintl.ri..... thc .rr'..io! in anothersecond.tt .Thc laynlan. .or that the! in I lm I t ttt ...L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n g re mls e g a rd a \ \ f ()n gp re mls e s n o ol ||ri'rt rll. r!'. l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r . .irt. r r r .. .ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur lhutryar 'I hc layman. ..ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi .'l Nrrtural Law.\prcssing facts(lf NaturalLat.l tlrr ' |iL t rrlt .but his depolarized body will '.()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd.

r rL.rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s co f p o s it lr d c ( r.. I r). r piece of aluminum. l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n llr. as each divideal pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\ completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul of rest. 1 r l . l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e .1.r':rti\ ( lc c lro n s a l(Dmilllo n t h in 1 r r 'rr.rt\. mctaloids and n()nntetrls :llkirl\ rurcl acids-.r.brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive tlense liquid ..'|| 1. changes is Natureperpetually ll\ lrr (.however. l i r r r l( . in Anv child will fulll.tLhdngeol l.. f s lirn n o l o n ewo rdo Jit . n rll l..rt? il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g' tlhnl.l r '. l r ' 1 ' r r r r r r t f ' .stcond. f t o m i t s rrr I rr' I . Forthat is that it really is . (l rilli()n t o f a s e c o n d . / ' r.\'. To anvone.t. r llri rr'trt.rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis caused ripid molion. You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring \. The.comprehend b) rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcaused rapid \il.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed . \r'hichha|e heetrextended.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n. rrrrrrrr I.. rrlrr.tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a .r\ rrl..\ehdveheencreak\l |\'|ht i |t.|'h t ol rctt.rld unthink{ble. n h (li. .. fhese are constantl\ being lransformed fr()m one condition to another.s I lis r. bv \ . ' .which must be rr'lcgated to past ages. !rnr ( ||rr' \ \ rlr ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s .on rmo n e n s e\ ill t e ll h im t h a i.. ' r lr..t.lr (1. .teconal.. pieceof iron. rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s lllr' . $ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s p iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]ccl sul)stanccs.\iti e ornegatie el. s \ ll lr.lronthe zero uniret.65 po.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the hh e xttich it sinuhtes.[ nrrrlc. rl Ir . Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\ Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr altribules. That is the kind of thinking.titiveor negdtircmu tne. I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmuL l' rrr.r . / r ' I tt' ( .tsit a t er.'rrlr'rrrr rr:rr.l((ir\r..rlu.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd .rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases \\ lr . and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent will be just what lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vs dilferent subthe\ unquestionabl) .l. Ever-\ effect in Nature is inclLrded thal simplicitv. . XX OF THE NEWCONCEPT MATTER in All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\ this irer:..three unalterably are be Anv other interpretationoI them wor.1. suchas metals. 'rrrio rrott. The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI sayingthat matter hasdisappeared dep<)iarizati()l1 b"because Inotionhasceased..ton deca.'tlr(t hr lr(lri.rcnt prcssureconditions.r. anotherform of matterif Arrt fornrof mettcr becomes (\\rr c c{rnLlili()nchanged. Gods universeconsists solelv of vibratingwa\es ol llvo-war interchanging motion.'rll!:!r(l u A ll.1r.t intoa po..snble and dt.a Cosmic t'it(.('. \()||r]( 1 .1lrirlh. lt then returnsas each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs within its fulcum zero of rest.. Ir.tnl lut utn t t!if/t. The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un.rrrrrr.i:atsinta ttto gamnn rtt.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space..)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlred a rt ic lc s .rrrrrt.sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetually its changing rr.rirriorrs. a or whetherscientist layman. n r l h t l r r c L . all basicalll thcarc sirnrespiral unils of nrotion.

retum btxi\. Creation.r1lrcssiorr Mind'knowingby giving of ( lr r q tht rrr. l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t r e c o f l i f e .The product of concentrative thinkin! is the comprcssion ofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs l. The desirepulsationsofelect. n rt l. Mindthinking is electric.lr . All life is born lrom death . IoI lll. It l)()dy ( fr:rti()n. of l. 0.rsc thc pulsingdesireoi is I\lrr. . 5. r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r . T0 focus is to compress. Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody and h orn itsseecl-idea projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens ||[ \l) ce.l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr. l\1 conccivedider liltn ils ?. rr.l.' tlrt. 2. 6.disunited..hornine sequences. The product ol clece fative nt all rvhichmothers bod! of lhirking is the expansion radiation firnrrs. ll.sexless. t i s r.r. I)ccentrativc thinking expands to gi!'c ||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-idea and thus manifestthe motherhoodol form-ot-idca.liln lnd receivepulsing I l. AII opposites irr lr.rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g . ilr. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all llff rn(l death.disunilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr .66 The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-v man begins when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature lfansmutesone elementinto dnother.and death is born from life born eachother detth and life.sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving body forms. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(.rrns crln ossinShc pulsing r l desire Mindof 'l irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative pulsations ol Mind-lhinkine. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof the desirefor division of the formless. l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g s c n t e r s l l t h i n g s . All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its ils death:Ls reaction.PostulatedProgressively l.c( r r l ) t l s c lo l c v c r y t . Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. andsequentially rrrolhcI llllrr'r :rrrrl I a c I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r . rrr.'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother it lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvs toward its zero in body nl\ ()t carths. a n d o I (l lh r' lll(lrrr c t .trr'r)irlly cxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunited fatherand rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fnts orderto eternally in extend desire them in l. r r t l l ( r l .To extcnd is loexpand. lrri r r i l r r r r r lh . r' t . II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternate lrom which the divided lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zero ll. l lrt only rrrt.irscquences divisionand unity.l()nnsextend.ic thinking are concentrative and decentrative. \ r.'r rrlx'rtiD. Father-Mother balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf anced. t .

'l s.rl rrr.J\(. l ( ( t f o l l \ po lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s . lrltctric thinking clivicles effect into oppositepairs pair of effects is equal Their r..rrrtt .'r lilhts irrrtl tlisappeal rrs irrl |:rir reirl)l)ciI e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd. temember and repeat all actionr' rr.cles Soularvakening body forn1s' of wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds all unfolding-refolcling rvritcdown in God s booksof Light all 12.. Veritably.rl(ir\t\ .rls sole [rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT wltith( r eati oni s .death is born in the very cradle of life. to lrr.' of conlrol thcir refr)lding fornl inlo lhcif /cr.s t i r t l .and livingastheydie. and Sue.t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in].haveeverbeen' likewise the tlx ilnt.and Bilt. iIr! which borrr elementsare 18. rr(rtr. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl all gases.violetand bechaveeverbeen .r s in lh u u n iv e rs ae q u ilib riu rr. llr(l ils instinctive Consciclusness tl. rtt. of Soufseecl all living-dyingbody forms.l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktn it. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl rr. rr r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr. anJ polarizing body forms extend to forms to manilestdelitalizingdeath relurn as depoladzins !6. (i. and meticulousl-rmrL.. l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t r' |lt illr' ] rllr f i r t t .l..the elephant. lhcy rccord.||rrl tlr. r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n d s l a r i t y rt I ' r. AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl tht trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed .tikewise.rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv... The\ receirc and.((l all ll. and the tomb again cradle\ deathas life. The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl slslen). The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give of to lrirck eachcorpuscle motion its cell memoryof purpose guidance.n(ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr l'.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_ manifest vitalizing life. (\t.rst ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in go a ll t tlr r .lirrrhs. 'l'hc inert gases what lhirtJohn. from within to conl r.l polarizing-depolarizing their unfoldingcyclesof balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t.rrrllrt c i r i lt s.'rrrlL rrllol ( r'calion all Creation . of tltc trnivcrse \ ' c i { h l .rr intr)thal still Lighl f.:r\(srrr'. tiger.rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtccllnn()tbc upsel by even oneI l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r. Thc inert gases form. Thcl likewisegive back to awakening which havebeen oi of the fecords all c\. l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r - .'l centerall elemenls 19.68 14. lrr. l.r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them |uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir bcdy "occupation thebuilding moving of is ll.rf rrll 69 2(1. rrrr. l llr. Alt( AtISL Iie. Allliring bodyform\ are dyingasthey live. and rebom the spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings. The incrt gases the spiritual physical elements. All action'reaction pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th. 15.

Motion is then imperati\ c When thLrs thrown out of balance.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'. two as-yet-ignored trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles.r\trtrtrt. . Question: Hox. they must reverse their l. however. r . rrlr. Instead ol . or are therc is no unbalance but. r'l l...I'irl.Thc office ()l polesis 1() control lh( \. magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn llrr. grccsfrom the planeof the positive and negilli!enorth 4rxl\()ulh poles.The necessarv h vcr.trll. \1. ih e wa \ . Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufacture spheres by ||l \.rtrrrr' lr. rnrlposition to the north and southpoles in tlrr. \ r \ ir ( ( ..1 I l r' ( (.irl:rlccol extension and contraction thc directionof lolrlrn[ polcs.n rnirtlr'r n ( l)ek n ()wn n t ilt h isp rin c ip l.i|lrnlts l1)rcst()re balilnce ilnd l()ie it again. lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY . whiletenuou\iiplicc e()1)l\ j lll.as all thingsiIl N.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in [r. Borh are Lil equal potential.orrt Il) t s i(lcin ..and they are in a plane ol {x)rl.. ' rrrc r1 r h .\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr. crst and wesl positiveand negative and oI and oblatingspheres their orbits lhr.r\. tr( l r'1. o{ l't. llrc trr.lhere is no motion. rr rh e mie lre s u r . likewise... .o unsuspected Itowr.orrr rlrr. p(tes.m('ri.l.t w-ave.l centerheals andhealexpands. n t h: it . inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls lrn . cube-bounded.\n.rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn s n d rc a . Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.1 . Whr-r they interchange.r.4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqht plarirrg seesa* do not interchange with each other while ther are at rest. can there be notitn in Q bril.rr rr rlillt.rncc prolating and expandinto ringsequatorn\ lh( ! .ontracl ink) spheres whichcontrol tIlly. N.'re. . tenuityof the other.vcr.\ diided and equallybulun cetl tutive r:e'.lield. lr||t tw(i magnetic magnetic p()lesare not unknown. XXI MYSTERY I'ItI' I.1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits.irn ' t u .\ r' \irlsrsr. lh s ) lh r(.'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous which bv the tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(l extcnding flat discs. ther bur rrrein balancewith each other.n(eJ '71 reversals Nalures wavc of r'rl(l contracts. The causeof continuedmotion and sequential re\'ersals lir. \ h(n lhc) rlesiri tu m. two equalweights put on scales.oIrtirrr rI rI eIrt e n d e d le re r. ant swells lhe elephant \(tume an{l the to s the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant. s I l r c r n l r r s i t i o r r r ) [ t h c n ( ) r l h a n d s o u l h rrl l t| | .rrrr i.rl||rl. rrrrt (. Unless lhere can be unbalrnar.JNKNOWN AND TINSUSPECTED OF MAGNETIC POLES not 16.rrrlc rl. \t. 'l r. u hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings. t tr t rt:haretolore helie|ed A three-dimensional with radial universewould be impossible t|lrcre-centered. pr N:rtur plavs c scesau wilh Daller andspacc opposite as matc\ It isas thoughan anl and an elephanr playedthe game.therecrn b( nL. which gradually rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\. lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever.rrl. 'Ur r lit lr lt l. tt. "ur . bccauseol difference in volume between the ant ^nd Ilrl)llitnt. I .. in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_ The comprcss.70 25.ior the solidiry of one balancesth.1 .4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc endsof a seesaw.rltr( (10. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players ()f balance with their fulcrum.

irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive half of the electriccycle. The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not only againsteach other's r€sistancebut againstthe opposite thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the power of gravity andoblatespheres spheroids. generative into then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's life. The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite poles conditions electric. is Magnetic controlandbalanc€ the two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the work of extension from the fulcrum of stillness entirell is clcctric. l,llcetricity thc enginewhichsupplies motivating is the forcc to thc univcrutlship, polaritysuppliesthe hul rudderandthe Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave. lilcctricity is lhc physical expression which Creationis, but thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol polesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion of magnetic beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.

Workings of Opposing Poles
polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at from waveaxesto form polesof rotation of gGd€grees aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of lpheres which spin upon shafts. poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend ||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts. into two poles of conrol thedivision equilibrium h-south conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual of pol€sexercis€ their contol from equators forming ol movements all orbits and all and balancethe lrom its and periheliaof orbits as matter appears into m and disappears it. poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag pistonstrokes the compresas ionsof thenorth-south ol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and lo Gquators perlorm the work of unloldingand Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea. polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and eastand of polcs control centrifugalunwindings spheres at into cone bases waveaxes. syst€ms into ruthtxrlesdivide ONEcondition TwO against the poles polarity, unite whileeast-west lotittl|nccofg&\l-west of tgainstlhe re$islance northinto TW( ) conditions ONFI

28. Nature generates matter from rings into spheresby thc way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheres back into rings poles.In this mannct by the way of their equatorial east-west fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd


29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct t|niverseis engagedin thought expression everywhere.From crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward, ;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking l)lirce. l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI lh( l-()ve principle whichmotivaresthis universe. The inward r.r( tionsmanifest regiving the halfofthe cycle.Naturenever trk(s. It but givesfor regiving. Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI .h\irc for action is measured out on wave axesin octave hlr rrronics a speedof 1tj6.000 at miles per second.Octitve hrrr nronics wave axesare east-wesl on magneticpoles.The \{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer() ri trr cc in the north-south I polardirections whichcxtencl lront lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom equabriill plcneol the llh ( ilsl-wcst poles. Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanes equalpotential. of Polarization Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegrees from zero planes. l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n returnsit b the zero of its birth. thcn ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns inflated. wcrc theywouldtoucheachother trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved surfaces. continue inflation To the rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly \paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved |'||r l,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantc flat plancsof zero curvature. six lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus in loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(. Iickls, (l r()insrrlalc from an()ther ir onc ' ( I ' t , , ' rrrlx l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r ) ll i r c ( . t i t n r n t lP o l a r i t y h e n r a d i i l r u I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , r l . r r ' . r r rr r r t r r rr r e

.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis phcrcsand hemispheroids. North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum. Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\ extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr ends of a seesaw. I:irst-wcsl polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,al the t$,, of i \t(.nsii)ns inlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl , (lriirt(,rs \\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead ,,J ( .(lu:rtilr\lirr thc l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n s . e reis n o w b u t o n . lltr( th r'(luirl()r th(.unilf(l l):r ir l('r Norlh-soLrlh p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions whichthj\ dimensionless cquilibr-ium nccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\ illusions. while earsl-wcst qi\e lhe other two. p()les T ie onc dimension,,l norr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' , .'l rolalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1 radiusofasphere.The or h e rrwo d imc n s io n s rr * rd rh . r I a breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,. infinite radii. Nofth-south-poles extend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i 90-degrees from their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,. conditioninto two opposed ..onditions. East-west poles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , , unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir , inlinil). The) are oppos ire s n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I a depolarization voids all polaritr'.

76 qave field is currecl. The entire inner structureol everr_ which cenlcrsit and endingat the with the sphere beginning planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt

number basic is 14. Everyaction-reaction three Threeisthe ol its ,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls Three ,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your sourceot from a centering it," "*puln.ion-"ont.uction of the unlverse' hcartbiatand the heartbeat balances' t() extended twoequafand-opposite lhr ecis balance t'' di ri dedander tended i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei is ]our inti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn i,, ""rhing-outbreathing. pumpwhichthisuniverse n,,r:".a"_.t. ",rapr"..ion-expansion l\
north and south' or I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity volume which ,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned is frounds thtee multipliedby three' 1",i,,':i,u ".nt..t -a form o[the three is for I lrrt'cis thesphere. the sphere but one ritdii ltrc .jf length. breadth and thickness lts ,i"", ttt ".i,,". three d]mensions' has no diagonals' tngle-s It i" "ff ',i'i" plrrrtr'r. cold cubeoi into sun N|tt'.is thc hot spherical crystallized the li.;; is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and ;t" ;;;;,," tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts r,. ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t" "i"".prnn.s-and boundary "ight sii are planes nine ..1-i.i,i.r*r

30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield rlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I \ o[ b oun,laries zer,', urvature . h e rr c u r\ ' J l is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\ by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents.

31. I c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres 'uc ,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire ||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals ,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.

rt b ll llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn f Na t u reis c a u s e d \ ir (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f rf ',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1 () t r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le s , . .rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h ,.r ,lr,,tlr,r 1 rrngtes r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s 0 6l, ' t, ,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rglrt l l l. t':rr'\ 158.\ l5()l


33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r. atld then is relructedinta ;l prciected into.teemingexistence. field of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r That zero-bounded (1 ' rec()r L leaving complete a its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes. incrt illls(,1rr in the patternof its actions-reactions the zero l(J' int()the samepatterncd rrr. octavewavefor repolarizing it reappcars.

pairs extended of con ' NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhich sists four r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '

rlcti()n-rcaction r N l 1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r ( , r r r r c ' : r r l r r 0P r r " sl i v t | Y (\,rrllitiNlrltlrccanbe ' t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N ( r t { ' r r ( r\r'' l rlrrr' ll l |:rrri li()) , , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r c

nickel. We call them hldrogen. flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find e lact ts.or voflices. agnesium.sulohLrr.rave al amplirude or an) equalor wnerethe pressure _ condirion rerersed ir crn will be is calleda neutron. That is th(.ir. AJI. This is a radialuniverse ever-changing of pressures.for it contracts it radiallyapproaches as iis anode.or corpuscles. All matter. ge l6tl) p '79 Whena.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson.that their pressurecondirrons are gyrrxcopicrelirtion rhe pllnc.n.rrlcs.78 XXIII TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET 36. then becomes positively_ it a charging particle.is formed betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets.i prcssrrre corrtlitions. however. two dividing equatorsmust be united asone. That is nottrue to Nature\ processes.partir. rf lirhiumi orhit changes of Lithium particles becomeboron particlei when lhc planc rrccupictl lrrrron ancl on rluring wh"ole by -so the d a(1rvcsr)f (. page168). .EOF MATTER IS BOTH CATHODEAND ANOD& TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING 37.suns. it expands it leaves primaryand thus for as its discharges. l_olIhe elemenrs madeup ol the \erJ sellsame are spiral ttsol motion.page151) Man's bar magnets cylindersof unchanging are condition.andmanyothernames. whether of earths.for its polarityis balanced that reversal at polnr. The only reason hati lor we kingoI themasdifferentsubstance. Irigurcs l5ft-159. ormanyothernames its condition as (See changes.hilnllinl. The equator a magnet not a centerof gravity. (See Nature's magnets cones are ofever-changing conditions. verysame That particle electron negative or otherwisechanges polarization its intensity every miltionlh of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode.) xxv THEREARE NO SEPARATE PARTICLES OR ELEMENTS This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elements of aIter. page150.of themaremade of thesame up unils onloseJ of otion.le arrives \.. 'l hccqultor of man\ magnets of zerocuraature centen is and lls. FigLrre 77. Much c()nfusion arisen has from this misconceDtion. think ol thern We separate substances havingseparate properues. reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles. of is The c€nter of the eafthis a centerof gravity. (Sccl'igulcsl5$16{). carbon. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the earthis a giantmagnet. because have is they ain predictable effectsupon each orher and upon our XXIV EVERYPARTICI.'l'hc cquutorof Nature's magnets curvedandis ofl is ccnlcr. Afterits cuftature is revelsed.To produce the effect of gravity. (SeeFigure78 to 83. Every particle extending whichleaves cathode anode a or is negative.

)l('rl\\ | \l.r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/.n) .)rrt. r: I t r\ r1 1 ..)tr()\ rr iIIIIt|.r-v^unJ oSzruv'Iod IAXX 01.\IlPlI.'l .t\ PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt. \ . \ .rul f-l .l1u()) | \lllll .\ III XX l ?al "nt"t 'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.'r|'l '.1nln'.)\'r(' ) .l.loJJe uI Pll.t tUqrr.)|llr)rtl ) .leqJrl 'LLrr \l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns tuolJqlPelq Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.r1 .^ y rq1. r 'i'l r I r : 1 .\lJJar lnoqll. . )rI r i q l rla r L u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J ln()qtr.ulql ..r trpuo.\rpallull pur s.urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl. ' .{1 ellr arJqJ '6€ osrv sl aun..UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll.\nPold rln trlun.^r rlJ{f.l.l. r' ' r1 1 1 \tt t.t 'rr$ ' rql)snr:JJq\l V 1.i|| |||r'III| rql tuor] sLuElfielp lnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.{lisro^uo. ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : .rrn. " 1 .ueqrle)ul plnor euo laqlleu luql leqlo aql uo rtsuor lnoq)t\\ o.']..rllnlluattli.1 1)]I l.\ os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl. 1\ | I arnsslld sll n'utnLrtr(l) 'uorllpuoJ ' ')u.l.r\r..rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r I tsu.\\ i\rlP11'\tr.) (l.u:)\l ellle ql()q .I|(I \rl '|rr$ lo..l :t.\SONAdgO Sl U:l..1 I | . ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u ...rrr'r aql f.\t'\rns LL os LLrrpuadep el€LuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo ' t .Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l ."ll v lo.r.1(l | . {\ lJqlo rqf P 'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o. aq) snql :uns iql ruorl 1IsPrtJ qatq\\ {t1 aqt lr.\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13 asaqf-s3lod tsJ.'1.L()OUdllJ.rr\\ur slr i-ur.r'$ .'rrl ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1.l 'euo oluI slntd p0pl..lSO(l(lO N()tlll NOI. alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq) sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrD slr oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddo qlrn :la-uttl:r .llsrl) l() \:ir. asnPa .)P..'13 alod qalra Jo elnss'ld salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^ rrnle\lnr Io tuals.lrluIAraltralt '.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!.l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr.^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .r:qrlr rJ.'11.\I I .rcJ qllr.loq lJrllq alll '.rl) ol.r(1.'lltr r u .r. ssruPloJ aql .)r|lrl .x)lDnllo I() ePrs )l.\lllrllrr(l.\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarql qll^\ rSuuqar.lll fiurJnpord .rtl "r'!t r\r\nl. r. ilrrrr\ 'III|.iul\rl .rrl \LLr'r'r'rrir.\PJuoa i(J \J.t\ p.)\rr(l rl.\ illr' rrt.\ll(). 'eir-uPq.\1. rsrrr'.\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN '3.)rJ1ur srrll pclrlduor ..q1 srrn..r lt) ttlJl.Puucl\J luoll lI sPaJI \r oltlr Pcssardtuor uns aq..lll. t 1 irlt 'laqlo aql lnoql. rrl. \ L rl\ \ .r\11 1l lo .{clf.I I | \\ .al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ).lrr.\\ tsr\i .\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e.iuu PInoJloN lr a.1 ltlr:lutr:ru tr 1'1rr .louutdlelunoa lltlledssll .l.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa.{s auo sPlalJ eAP^\ l€prorrqds saanpord ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo o.)uJq ur alrrtlr [] laqlo oql uo eloq snonall^ slr sI rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJ scq unr^.\\\ JII{orv i'runrJnurs rlO :l'ldli)NlUd . i IN )li.. LII rrrr.LION():) t..)etBLU qirq\\ sll Jlorl )rr?lqP.qt al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41.'r.(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP.ir.'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\ aql n"ull.t II | .llul uodn illlxlbi tnq peqrPtlB spuedep t()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll I8 'It uIPId\J i[lnJ.tiJ .) |I I I I.L Lr()rlt.Putd\a sI .'.illollll 'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll. 1 ' l ) t s.: rd l lrr.'\ rr'\r. r t u r n. r .raq {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l.\\ {poq punos iq..)u.''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr rrpnl Jo.] .| | || ' t Ii .ra ..'.

I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar.rrlrr. . r(. lr.hirnr. .r r!ror 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! e r. tl||. . 1 h rrn (lr(J \.rnth . . . . k is a bod\. do not saltit is dead.li ll.produce\ lt differenttorrcsby changing thc condilion ol thr *ire..:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or l.rrr.l hxlt fronr its -uro\\th rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw \r.c tllrt boLl\.. -.then the bo\ '. n .rrl\ rt. ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( . .'l ..12.d thc nrcaningof this idea b! ol s!)undliirn ()1thc ha.. rrn .$.u2 loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJing \\ire b\ Ihc loosening it. lhc thc lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLnd arrsconnecting tw(rnrllitnclic \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidc rnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll() ['. 1 t lrc { r..:r .. The binlr o1anl boclv lrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc... $.rr\\(.. l.rrccr. r\ iJ3 . 'fhe sanre wire can produccman! tonal s(runds.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the s. . .rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l.rtlr w()ulcl g(fdegrces lt tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibrating rxis. rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h .rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr.|| (rr It \ .r lrirrl . r* I rr * r' krrr rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r int t r\ r.irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre ul lli.r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n l3r s.rrrlrrcrse.:r rli[[ercncr..'l(.. l i. such as th.r$. ||' .r ! Lrr. c t r. r l r .'\\r rr. . rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm. . l. tlre lull!r()\\lr l. .)rr()!r tirt(rrirl lxxl\.rr trr.!lr '. The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield rr. rrri l x t r t i re e r .N. ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n o r .li. r lir. wherher that bodvisone-lrundretl ol-a-rcr'.. t rr.r rr i. l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r llr( l. an eighly-vear c\cle of a man .her-e vibrations so last that lhe soundis heardis a lhe are r. . an.ir t.l.r'. r t r r.)nc L)lA lltan a lr. nt.'nJc\jl(r.rllr.und.r.ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils ..r'.rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d s f c \ c le s in o n c o . lrriri cre.rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle.rs lrt.or a million billirrrr r rr r r L lr. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol $itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th. n .1srtlr. r r lr t l r . nlaturemarn thcn the itgingman . . r .l|r'lr\\lr. Every creating body progresses through rhcsc pefi()ds.rluril . r nilli. s lr. rlr/( |. t . r t l r . r\ \ . . iirl n . r : r l l (r i I r r r r r ' . \ . OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL.r rr.rrrhc(.l ril ||r..J a vtr \ srlrll \l).l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c tlrrl. r.inr:ir htrclr. ||r L. Ir|..rh r.ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it s b irlh ro r r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. . .. I tl\t I.'n\in rl ele. 'l he . i.t . T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr !r .r!cr tIri ard nluturlti .l(l \. r\ \ rh . ' . .Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd N.rirn.i)Ll hcar is like a gtor''n lonc ol A \r f !r!..\\in! r. \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n L Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritness man! chargesin a man \ the lifc crcle.. lts equdtor lt " ||r t lr. lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt .'r tlrr'.rri. .lll(l thc s0und \. r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u t ' |l\ . \ \.and the rert old ntan. \.rt lrrrl.r dorng $.ir (ir.'r Ilrr. Crcles ol \\r \c \il\rirti. rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m e e r v a l ( h i r tr v ed o n o t r e a l i z eh a l ..lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\ ll \. r.13.t i l \ r s . lrl(.rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto stalc of nlotiou.lrtrtrncd \{. n t .r. . Motion hasceasecl no tr\ We rr\\ lr\ \\ rrlrttr in! inl()itssilcnts()urce..r' u t r(. n rr.'m f r(\ \ i. l1)ne.p string 1()ne A. ..l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n. l'.. nt.)h(. t lrr' t rr.rrrrI rIrr r r r . \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. r (\ P i] ' r.'too fast l .il gro$th trom birthto dcarh.the \oung man th.1( at lbc !er) middle of the rnro e r'\ t( |l(1. childhood periri ... \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII vru I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein t r\r r||rl \ ('Lr il c()ulcl krngerhearit.'i(.l)nllnLr()us are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies..

st r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n .rrr'r lr. r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n. Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated effecto[ its cltuse.r \\it\(.r.||r\\\ t. l l . ( l crt'rctlr(. t . ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc turns oulside-in beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle the 1() ol rvaveaxis.a partoI the ONE WHOLI. e ir d iDt e n s io n .'l l'r(. T'hereis no r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs ttnl .y. l. . wc serllrslrrrrI tlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'. LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt deca.tdlzero ol rest.. ' u n d . r r t r . trecs. efiects in All Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitest IDEA lhr.tol elJect.rtivr' crtc tlctl to h()dies the universal bv \ t lri(lr ( .r' rt'pt'ut ed. Mrr(l | |r' || llr.cir\ or life and death.14.r ||. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1l r'rrrhrrg.They do thisfor a periodof time. ol All ur'trons irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind |vhr( ( iru\c(llhcnr. . lilc rleirth clelcsvarl asth{)ughl a\ esaccumuiale crclL\ \ in() l. Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl irh'. 1 irfc .t rLrthtlruv'ul xitlin tlte toirer.isterrof gro\r'rh rnd d. If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\ frequcncies the tone oI A.' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I.sunsor nebulas. Ideais unchanging. u5 thrce . lrl liltNAL IDEA. AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII tl6..rrL.l ir \ril\(.Back of that r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself. rl'l( .lollored b.rnrrd h..t.r).You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce. ' l irtr i\ lt ( r r. kk ir is nevercr-eated. boyhood manhood or stages hisc\ cle. all rvc could see ol his crclr as would be thc maluredman. ' r r .lr elu\ul l. men.rdics l r.r.IHE XXIX MYS'TERY GROWTH OF AND DHCAY. irr Iheir ttnsol billions \earsdurati()n ol r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in thc t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb u r t h r . r t r \ ( r \ l .We could not seethc childhood. llerein liesthe solutionof thc m. t a k e slin t e r.linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces d lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st. which ir clcrnrl rnan. la rit y is e x p re s s ein wa rc .t are sequentialrcpetition.l Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed it up.rtlrl wirvcs c( )n s rrn tb u t lh e t i e p e f io d s .Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through lr lhr'r (. lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse. . ' rl' lrl l r \ l r . .which hasbc'en deemedinsoluahle ir .thentheylie {ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. { r(' rre I l r( .t ttutlt.tIit t.\re would sechundredsof maturcd clclesofthalsanleman \\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin! slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles.u r o t in s c . r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gh e l Ihi. t'It.\\'I ir)itirlivc.irr{. l |r .lJ.'rr"|| r(. dur all the agcsof man. 1 . llwc likeuise speed up lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\ irrllrr' lrr'.1 Iri ltlr. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.. 15.'u!h nction.rlrrrrr'lsir.rrrti lhr: .rt(. t s rn in t : l e\ o .Man is an IDEA -.I nstead seeing of ol thc nraturcdman ol one cycle.Cause is eternall:ll t L'ti s etenull.\\thrn(l tleea r is id e n t ic a in e v e rl s t a t e .'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe.l ).rlr'ns. .t. r't d W.li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof is llt|rr o$I Initi.uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l<ltt trti. ) l \ t h . ltoieLtiotl . rvt)uld thentconreand go lil(efireflie. All hrlir. w)idanceol thut h. Bodies irl()ne chxnlc.\ .

the dm itude tone be.they also t() needed repeal to r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcning time intervals the h(rly. and unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seed idea.digesli()n rn(l .t'.to explain Nature'smethodsof idea inro form. . . For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second. frequencies repetition.l tqu'. of fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration is encies that no matterhow complexthe formedbody be. timeconsumed The lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils al reproductive frequencies reachout throughthe universe the rate of about2. Whenwe think of matter. refolding records those the of formsinto theirSoul-seed we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh pattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstance matteL or thought-wave 87 body..4*rrc*. ('.86 mechanics and processes made use of by Mind to create fiatter. "stolc up Bodies oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves.lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml nor the illusion of matter.emtl\t not .while the ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in ones€cond. Thcs.As thought-waves densityand add iI thc othcr ss (linrcnsions the bodiesthey create. v. nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries. within cycles likewise varyin similirrproporI othercycles pulse. ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodies vary irom minutesto months.ngl\\'o.t. rlhile The Mystery oI Time 47. 'I horrghl-waves into cycles accurnulate cycles uponcountless fornintt of h(xiics.UJ0 milo in one-hundredth a second. growth-decayJife-death of a tree well exemplities cycle principle.Fifty yearsof time may be consumed during periodofaccumulating patterns unfoldthought-wave by fromitsserd.we shouldthink of the thought waleswhichcreated Likewir. ofgestation likewise lengthen duration proportion in in theaccumulation therecordings thought-wave of of paterns other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx es.sleep. cyclessuchasrespiration. the ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the estvariation. In continuing.the loktl h(itg ntne. Tbat also takestime. Thought-waves which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l their accumuiations.andercryoctareware is g seri. we mustthinkof timeasan it. lccumulationof thought-waves. The soundol il pistol shot is a body oi accumulated thought-waves. ol theyslowdowntheirrepetitive frequencies thuslengthcn and ()f theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass thought-waves have been wound up into a formcd which body. unite.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine in Ihisthree-dimensional universe timedmotionftom of zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending. and no matter how great its durationin tlme.'le a conpleteocldrcwarc.to/ eight lone.' mustunwind lhcycrrn rcproducc sourrrl ll andrewind bcfrnc ught-wave accumulations solar and nebularsystems of h into the hundreds billionsof vears one vibration of for ncy which is one life-death cycle. lh{t 'l hrrugltl-wirvcs up 'lime astheystore mass.. of When they wind up into masses wavesto createbodie\.therefore. enl n i . \ oiding and themby relolding re(ord ol the patterns back into their seed.\f Et!\-.

acquircs ll.r. rJ9 XXX OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES {ll.rl. i lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c s s i n a p l a n e ( t t rll)(lcgrees oi from {hc radial alirection changingpfcssurcs \\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec.\l)r.rr r"\\ (.rl.88 in wouldbedilficultto comprehcncl p|rnt'iplc Atofiic structure ll]cls oi rvithoutcomprchension thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr durationis billionsol vcars. Otherrvise rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which he h. In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich $hich lrl Indcfliesthc sccmiwir.complexscries nincoctaves togetherwilh ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements. |lr..rrr(1 t$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the rnl(r r.and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh' dLlrali'nl r_second of tonalwarc oia harpstring a hundreclth'of ol lhc anrounl lics The clilfcrenee in asbeingone in principle. \\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI l\ | L.\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh. h I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h cln u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1 r ()rdcr to nlrtint in illcrt iD lllr\t hc ilNake and his senses he lr. ilcti(nrl(n lllr to this man dcsires dcmonstratc lhr m()ment ol he lrrlfillnrcnt his desires.\h.rrr.i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r ' tt) Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.so areall pa11icles sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl ol unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L rr duringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'r ' conditions dilferentsubslanccs. t . n n nr t.1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(..l l | \ 1 . In thisbrlanccd {rl of of th. disalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) : Conlu.\ l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' ' tl t' tt..\' ktto\\' thal ny.il would be which undcrlies rhe simplicit\ ol $t]ll k) palint $ord pictur-e Natures basicdesireand hef a her dcsire. Ir thoroullh e([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl. t ( | | t .tor eveiy part rehtion with the . (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[ l r t .rn$ hich he creetccl his desirefor action 1r. ' tt rl . l tl l . The rcasontor this is hecause has tlividedhis l.The ssrrrt crinrlititrns lrr. ond rhen diLiling .c litillns(fhe resis{ancc thc two opposing gravit'rint()the forever-changing hr lrr lrir\\ct Lrl) cxlentling rvhich erist in radral directions.llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.'st. l rt t:' r l r. musl be expcn. I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own conditions ol lr. \rnrplc annerol a(taining to visiona man\rho is l!ing clown rest He is t |.sion *ill likett'i. br rrcil |\intiiti.' tn i tt' !1.' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i rl l t n ttt' r ' tt. us.tt . . rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m . lr.1 1 ' r1 ' ' t)t.rtil|r.ich units Li!'r"$isc' patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\e thought-\rave lhc bel\recl'l sun()l one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangc counlcfpilrl on thc olll'l !i s()larslslent anclits black_holc EFFLCT oi thr n1ale the samesin1ple as sideof its vacuous sanrcONtr CAUSF.l ' l ?" b(rnt in eich ()l 1r' .ledin unNintlinglhilt masso' tifie.l..t1 ' 1 ' .l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lp r c s s u r cIs o n l di |. atomicstructurc. l .blorrdanLl thc slagrs gr(Nlh. r.!. strrinsand lensions clectricdivision hisequilibrium.se liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc. .. t' u . t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol ' (r' )rr rr i ttl .i t' It.rncc.thereiorc.rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssure position is withottt he ( ir h s center gr.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er \t tuh11 rhrm to \tn tldtr thl ll)l \ 'l |DEA ot lilc.sfccs 1t)rl that radial llnlil h.I t. musl risc fronl his pllrrre test oi :inglco[ g(ld.wil\.lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl. \ t . t u \1 .

controlihe and fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes. upon conceptof atomicstructureis based The present-day concentricshells.tl ter.|tat rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elements a I For this reason can htrl l vcrv l)i[ suhi('( lirr tt hricf tlcatise. of planet. plaoed elecge(xentrically geometrically and th€s€ Centering groups separately-and-oppositely-charge of tronsarenuclear protonsand photons. rcaliTcs lhnl until science will Transmutation be impossible controllecl. n€xtsucceeding element. ultipleof smallmass. acquire their seemingl\ different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich spin them into their various conditions.one within the other.an element that if one electroncould be knockedout of an is believed element gold the suchasmercury. east-west from their lhoughl of depolarizing noleswhichcontro!the withdrawals w. I rhallalvrdescribe I he p{rle\' -it magnetic wilh tht nonh-south principte cooperales hoJie\ thotrghl-wrrve of ertension polarizinp h whir. that if on€ of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies.90 The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion' to reactionof everyhappening everybody in the universe' and life-death It is also a true picture of growth-decay principleto I sequences. elements. could be produced. it ts necessarvl() the know how Nature causes samekind of units of motlon l() appear to be so many different substances. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll and processof contptchcnsion Nillurcs princiPle As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls. alomicstruclureis gyroscopically ()l for theory syslems rlomicslrtlclurc has Science a separate This is strange syslems.rvebodies into their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes' 9l solely consists for wavemechanics it b fit into.shallnowrelalethe abovc niversal of the octavewavesof the elements nratterand lo the of peri'rdlcity the whichconlrols oclave cr rostopicprinciple rpi( gt-rnscr how ih. which becomethe basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula uponlhoseshellstrata.lsotope\ and inert gases. l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv. The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr for whatsoeverto Nature'sprocesses there is n() place wilhlrr of At what particular point in massaccumulation atoms changeto another nrld lhc theory of abmic structure the It as slructure? seems though alomic thcoryft)rmulliple lhrough s vxnlsfi|ile(l lhink things lo aorlv .which are produced by the electric-wa\' machine in Nature's workshop.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature. shell. whichit doesnot applyto stellar is it conceded largemass but a that for for feasoning science.or a nebula but an accumulation atoms. is isbutathimbleful asun planet or ofmatrerfrom thimbleful atoms.it wotrld the change family'snationalityto Italian.a sun. one might as well say Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed.The structureof one atom does not vary in a imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms icientto make a star? XXXI INTO THE THE GYROSCOPE IN'I'R0I)TJCING ()CTAVEWAVE (tf to 4tl. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc lhe gyroscope the wave is n rl|. nextin numberis produced.This universe of wavesof motion.By addingone electronto an outer it Conversely.

\ 50. of rcsistxnce the depolarizing l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'! i{ ccntripctal lorce befor-e cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl [orcc.rttr'r r0rrLl lrrolrrl)il l) rrn n irt u rirlc o rie s slh ep re s e n r \l|( lh a . hir\r\. (irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl.r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr. ( .E \ e r\ ma s \ I o P l [r'r|lr.As lhe Nale bec{)me\ lhr. rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s grow and decay breathein and All thinusli\c an. srrr'h rnnirlor.rl rIrt\ $ lriL f .. . Centripetal force is radiative' rheirsourceto their maturity. 't ..t . GYROSCOPE conpr..ldie and . and moons\\hich do see are doublv'charged lomr solarsyslems.\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cess XXXII THI' NUCLI]US THE HUB OF THE IS WHEEI.'l rrr.. rr. The nucleus cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlc of i\ sedmass.rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrnf ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c o I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc. like the sunof our solarsvstcn. rr r t h c h a s is)[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l] lr n t . hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged sun.|| rl t'l tlr( \l.so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar s\stems.'r.Ut crxrlanclheat .rr.nor is thc b\ charged . nrrclei rvhite of anclhlacknegatir and posilivcsunshudLliing e Iarcrso[ planets tollether thecenleroi shclllikc concentric in in irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblc this unilerse ol m t(erlvhichis crealed pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc bv f.rrnrroi Vlrncl \ t r .. clariiv all lhc nlYsler which it rvorrld ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r ' h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! .Th!' nucl.tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass. l( rlfi. llr( \((r.IrrlP l. suns.E\erv solNl \\\t(l|r hir. s''lar n r rt r' ll.planetor moonin tha heavens a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass has ()ne int()n{)rthern hcmispheres.'rrr.Lis I l). not a nrrnber ol ()Pposrn! tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups.rl lL p t o g c t h e r b . v t h e p o L a r i z i n g o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl" l L polverof rrdiillion.rrrcts thc h e a rc n s re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l ir a tlrrrr rrlrr.rt.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\ whichwe callspiralnebulae. ne l)l'lr'I s||r)s \ll \L||r\. ( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont itttt bod-r' presses lltought-vat'e]i Iomts. hemisphere i\ and southern rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_ mass whichfLrats itself. llall peopte hesel ra\ ( ()nsciousness. Frcrv sun.Centrifugal and voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere bodies lt depolarizes nrotionceases. c What \o! in You neverseesuchnronstrosilics the hea\ens. ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l l r r. polarizes Sl.r.rr.o l l h i s f l l c oi Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlation r-ealilrex(endsln Ind rmaginlngs rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric l.rt0rs rrhiL lrr'c.compress expand solidifyand to the might! rh\'lhm ol the lwxken and sleep litlrrLl! .F 92 If the prcsent concentrjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r ()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra whatsoever. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos as S.to nn lhcrl this rvotlldinlprcss iacl in(lclil)l\trporr 52.K n o $ le d g e f t h e * a rt o . rr ' ' n \ rru ( 1 .planets. bodiesfrom It forceis generalive.'mii. ccntrifuqal lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they cunbearchildfen.l.'n t e la n e ls r mo o n s . highcst potc'ntial thcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L antl .rm lh.

potential strenglh. is likewiseremoved.or in the incrediblespeed basic ofaccumulaled and uponthe wave. whichswingNature's are Time sequences the wavereversals and deaths of all appearingpendulum between the births disappearingthings. mustlikewise it in theel€ments man. anddolls.a boy andyouthare the same is in His maluremanhood. ihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()n {''1A!. cycleswhich precede These first.Sciencehasnot thought of theseasb€ing in earlierstages the growth of carbon.ansmutation. cnd. beryllium and boron are the sameeffectsas the carbonin the elements. thewaveis a thingis based Everycreating growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through gravitation. youthcycl€s a maturing The childhood. conductivity.skiing. cycle. the illusionof iime only asNaturecreates by counting and his sleepings awakenings or oI sequences hisbreathings. tensile malleability. appearance eachof thesestages differ utterlyin each his Likewise attributes utlerlydifferent.cowtxry football. a mutt think of time a-s rhythmicillusionof moliott Likewite .ater discards books. 'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal. time.eleDhanl of time. the wayin orderto comprehend simplicityof t.He could th€n create the it.or his hungerings. second and third elements of the octave arc each having differenl consideredto be different substances. density. to compensate void the action. for cycleheulterlydiscards In hinhoyhrxrd he L. The reactionsimultaneously imagewhich wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering and It.4-. tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation relalded Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-s its i\tenab in the rctio in which matter time which lengthens appears.re only whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr' Time appears sequences. and death likewise is but tt Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years. lI one lived in perpetual light .or in perpetual dark .However. fleshand bloodof his A child. Aswesee see we orinsect. toys In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch asrattles these toy soldien. Lifu k but a rcversalof death revenal of lift. as withldeanddieswithdeath youand I anditll For time lives thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this illusion of eteriat universe eternally-repeated recordonly the forwardflow of time but there The senses is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a flow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife' backward seem butarcnot' which is This azeroun ene ofEFFECTS The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandr€actions cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's walksawaywith it. outfitsandjuvenile licyclcti. Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequences 95 and change time Remove of Time is but ther€corder change. .violet.'. for chsnge higherstudies. lithium.he would be living in a tineless universe. of man of and boyhood.94 growth-decay a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man. .andcenturies' from births deaths andmillenniums but time alsosubtracts to remainthe zerowhich time is. and melting points. lhcio lu hi$dcttires golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career.as one thinks of the mustbeginto think that science growthof a man. itin tree.

r\.rlx l. TIlllL i. uniwrst'.t leanitry t. ttlt\ t' t. 14itlt(ntt IL'\'t!t:ul\ ntrtutn 11.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!..I 1 I wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r. Sltethen ntcllutes f.As Natur'eadd\ up r c\clsals()Lp{)lar shealsoaldds it\. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr. or 55.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli. With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi.1t t'tj..trterrt.)l \. r .'grinthe needed ilxlit\ to \ ir\ rlr\ r r llr .1 interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr. Jusl rls a bllsiness llnlil\'. 'rrl l)lirrl( rrl sunsi Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l s r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \ thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\' slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_ All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]' ()f electric\!aves.r.r\c. I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer.\aetLti(t1l irtto tful nirrored it.\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it) tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr.I'rrt. $r r . Plancts born honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl( ls Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr.\' it NaIurc.|( '. 54.. vltole. r( lcrred to All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr. \ lri..is rc(o l?d as lin itsincrt gos?sl it is loided..' lr ln trttt tlt.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha nehrLu. 9't XXXIIT SYSTEMS AREEXPANDING .\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/.r.l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e..whcn ol NatuLe sulrtracls reversals. lt clcn decei\es the r' r'rr.t<'rt r./i t.rt! .nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward a s lt .udertcnlcling gc erat(l ls ltrt it is for'elcl c{)nlfacling nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc jnt()nucl!-iin otder'l.'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L. )r\ are 56.\\ lnr\frsc.s()docsthe trnivcrse its idec int()srstenr\.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't. thcrelltx. .rrr| ..\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( . ts etp."ThesesPace thoughinvisible later. r \ .r l t hr irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1\ .teffto ol tnoti.rdl e. wherht'tatonit sdur or o. r{ Lr( ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the .ultr.1rlr('\( Lrr:rrrllrrs io ns h ic h d e c e iren t a n ir s tt. endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont.. or an) organlze(l o[ lor ! nrust lirst lrcocrilte nuclcus thc expansi(D all idcr into gentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg a st stcrll.1 rlr\ \lr. \ \ ' h i c h h o r l c n st h e .ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet. Bv thus renxn. l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec.t.r.Thel e is ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc o[ not eren the lvei. nlas\cs Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h.. .)lr.\lrh!tt\tl ntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.wlitutllt h the oftl.in rr'/lih-\izrrr. ' rr rlr{rr.:hur tlp p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl l\i' \:r\ llr)ti. and repeutetlasit is reconlel. n . irlso she nrultiplies rhfihms ()l the eleclric-wilve \ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc rh!1hms. t e q u r t o r s . its Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!. Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals. lr.lr.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs.\fL hu: tto rt l r r r r .rnJ il. I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senses linrc.. Ercr. but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven $ir\cs of invisible rvillbe octaves are not dust. I t. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.r r\ . tutd h. thejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcncies relardedtina.\LISYSTEMS group.fhc theorr_ the rccumLllittion c()mpressinq to Nrlural Law.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint The univcr:e. no suchdust in space.s ol electic erlrt.\\r)tl th? exponaling utlita\s.r.' thL'or.pa lit!. upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings.. thitk c.iry titne ds d reali.itt'i ir i o mt(l?dt |nLt\\.rextertd thcm inlo slslel)ls. cun hure no shupe.rtensiol li rttt t rcrt ltoittt. t\'\le 1.sht a milligra . c r(: . which is polarirerlink) four octavc Space an equilibriurn is matter.

7 9u lengthcn.. \ t i n r ' .t )ttr)l lonn but k to it.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc. polaritrconlrolsits balance.One pairgains ascendancy l. tlegat i w ol)lroj i t l1Ll.(l ril\\( \ | rt!. lhir rlrrrs itr plrti<Ls (l. t r .r\c thdt dir't dions. ll hil\ like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua ilISiltufn. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil ()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd.The other pair lhen gainsit.. ond oblation begint. l. llt. Hot radiating massesare visible but cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not !isible.grLr. 1 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c( 1 1 1 t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy 'r llj .tdtio intu brn. This by cyclc l)riocipleis dcmonstrated the life half of a liie-death hr'ingslrongerthan the death half then Lhedeath half lrr'ti'rrrcs slronqeruntil the c!cle is completed.]S OBLATING g 0 l). t u " . tfu .'l lul.'r(.ru r(.l-FLC l is tlual.r.d. lrr r.. ( {. tudlilt: atuiti ! " it1spttLeto born unothtr suu. l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l e t r s sr o m i t s m f l ' I I i( 'rr)r r' I r I' r I 11 1I 1 ' . 99 in syslems visible are systems.\ r ) u l h ) o l . t h c u n i r c r \ r l c .. ntdtter disappedrs. bu:tt gtntntt.rr.Dttlk. the rc i t dtt ?q ul Lt.'l here Itarc bce()nre ntoons..]R I.t\to nQgnetiL lToles dnd dnother trro lo tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet.(SeeFigures13l.r(.r. but I I |. 7 es tlt.$ J. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11 bahncing night. ' ll hen nuttt..]t tlitul. lt is u clir.1u.tyturt t t. mdttt?f feapfeaf. trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce.c.ohti()n thet) c\.ttlt r.r.. r '1tinl.r rwa[[ons slldce. louf it thent ilrc 'ur1d \l'll.133.l/etr i. l'his uttiverse ol l. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery pagel63i rms.r h tlxrti(h.Lt\t.Wh.r.t! d. :\(\cl l. lur'firr rrpanrls lrr "s*alkrwing" space within it.t notion.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t..trrlt Tltt rrttt rl y|t . r: lt i t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\ cqullor.!. . For t'Lt h hot sun.itrr'. [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l r l r l a r i t l u . it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre the slze ol thc caih. the ficrv armsofexpanding tor lhousandsof nebulae.' uu.ldlt pnle! utl. ttuLL. t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!.7 hl t\t\t \t t \t t\ )h \ | t )| rt t )l tlt !! ttr. ont utttl lhutt rr|. ( (nr(litions motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr of polarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed |rrlancing r('lr(lifions motion to restorethe conditionof rest. ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt. Postulate 5'7. l|'herever there i. Postulate 59.. .trrtr:r(. Out senses can tlelccl lhc C\l)lrn\i()n()i ntiil J(.t\irrto solirls b-r "sque€zing" space out ol it. n.t udtLu.t ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg. t(nt\ \\ lllnttrr r. lrrthcr:rprn 5t1.rr onc hrlf of the cycle. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.t. XXXT V SPIII.| l h . there drL. l r i r ' l r riirirlt .idet! tnier:e it which tuch /)\itir? hdll ol etert . 132. of lrrreh these of oppose eachother. lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf.srr k)gerhcr and dccrcases irs r.ir r. \\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at.I t.i t)l |\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl lt iLL. ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t .: bLtlunttd h tr. tt. When J Lrpitcr' rvirswltcl c cafth is.'n lhc l'1.Pt. ' n J i t i . I hrr tlrrnrts e.

hold to their planesof birth on lh( sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn.It has s€emedto make gravity oscillate -west balance n two ext€nded Doints. we ientificallyexpressed.Ior it is in balance on towardthe eanh'scenter. 'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8 in ofthiseffectisexemplified ourprolating 61. of The fulcrumsecminSly leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum..the expansion the andbalance extension as ellipses the of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening from thc its flattensand increases distance earth gradually sun. spinning e top then wobbles. their Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reverse of the positknrs whichwill begin flattening the rln(ldircclions. it spinswithout from the angle of 90-degrees with gravity. of the eartht equator.while the officeof tlle counterbalancing of to from a sphere the base a cone polarityis to oblatemass its equators. lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteract the motiontakesplace. gravity throwinS hy Thatdivides ile ends rheirlever. of extensions gravityare earst_west Thesetwo €ast-west of lor as ic poles theyextend suchonlyforthe purpose in its everyeffort.Its axis rbbling its axis.We say that it is out of balance. . onecenterofgravitymustbe extended two foci instead of one. by extending In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet.Whenthe pingthis universe balance in foci two east-west withdraw returnsto its level. bslanco. extensionof their two east-west Newly born planetsand moons.. to the fulcrum is gravity.its center gavity is divided. shouldsay that its balanceis its odivide balance. fulcrumseemingly thereversed oounteract to the othersideof its own centerto again of two extensions thefulcrum nca. bythrowingoff disappearance sun t its Dolcs ils eventual und scqucnti giantrings. northand will continue to pol rity is still preponderant $oulh maturityat its true until the sunreaches sphere Drcdominfllc hrlf cyclcpoint.these has unbalance to thsir fulcrumandcease be because to bc.The fulcrum hasnot mov€d.. ints directly of slows down. . l are The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeas becomingincreas ingly oblate.that mom€nttheir equators by orbits are extended the sun'sequatorand their elliptical foci.r4ry4-..n.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to leavethe plane of thc oblate.100 its extending poles.however.That develops seeming its own center.It hasbut se€m€d moveto two points.SOLAR UNBALANCED WOBBLE SYSTEMS uponitsaxisto maintain Whena topspins swiftlyenough ground. 101 XXXV ANDSTELLAR ATOMIC.We exemplifythis effect. the east-west Thesetwo polescontrol the polarityhasgaioed ascendancy. The converse Its sun. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere.like Mercury and the fouf inner moonsof Jupiter.

atr ottrtanl t. rlr e n .uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of haLtrce. .ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi..) I.rLrIl rr.rr .. secmsto cause 103 in rhc inrageof the Crearor.. r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa) \.rr. . . . tirr... t .\ ||o-\ttt. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll thinkingof ldea expressed movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr.ttr.ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr. l ..ctionro counterDalanc. r.ontt. He then fatigues a k) from thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval bel.simaginings.. \ r . l lr.fiom t..n . ..ague \\a\ ai rlrnkrri' lt slr.r.ti.fhc (.t. Whcn n1xncreatesthought forntslirr his icleas. r rr .. th.rtron is!ircn in ru o s re p r. Itsrrplan. | | r . rrf . )rl\ i! rr rr(. ( \t.rr.rrrrrrr' rltrr. l . tt.itl(. r cJuceir iI princtpl.'l'he \ in l l\ ! t \ t . mo . l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith meaning rrhich ...rll) (litu.t..lirtj atttl trtt.1.\\c shLrulcl KNO\\'lr..r lr... tt. 1.tt i.r p p r r ru h e nM i n J..rl h. tlL.The bocll.f hairrnL. r r f r.1 illi.tutt. \1.' . r 1 ....lrrr.\' r.xttrt.\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\.h ..(r.rr lrt rrruLrc. . t n t \t . *.l c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o n r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r . l tttl . tt. 'l_hat lerningdescribes circlearounditsperpendicular a aris..r rlr.e\lcndin! halance pLlleeirsl a .rr.rrr l \ \. t^ urrrr \ imp li(. l)t!latrc..tittr 7ll. (..\\ a e llg J ) .( ( . r r . rtr' ror.tt1 .t.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc..r. 6i . ..T h c ] d i s a p p e au h r n V i n J d e r . rr. $ r e t r i r c r \ Jnd thc\ {rr\irpp('Jt.t\ ( l(.shts u. . . \/ . I t'r'r.lr..trl t-r. tttL.r).i tl . l r r r r l r r|f llrie f ly . First Step 68. . J \ I L . his conception cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning...iau (.ij r b) the Mind of the Creator.n.tlrnie. Norh'south is seemingly cJilide-d an errendccl inro pair * hich gravit\ to oscillale.rl.)l)(. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit.rrrrrcrrllr Mind of God and Mind of man are one. r. n r r r r r : r ( r r t r r r lf . r \\' .t1.. r \ . ..r. Second Step 69. rlr:rr l. t h en .liol .redte two oppos ite equally-balancecl l.n.'d condition to. .1.fcirt()r tlrirrk\ r(l(a rs m. llr(.. . \ be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental... i r p p 1 ' . The thou.hichhc exte'nds I d a J U\ (.rrr.. tn d o ( s b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ . . r1 ..r. ' tt. ir.r tr1..lh c rir. l r .t lr. r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear. l.'..r . .".cl its norrb south rvith verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the eafth.1 htt..lt I l' t.'l|rlr ll.. to ttl ' ...r.rrr\ rrl.Jitrms orc: not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea.rr lx )t n t . tt.r rlinrcnsiorrlcss 6?. T h e \ (c . I l t. t .. llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( .' . d/i . \ .r.. ll' o f n r a r r .a..n.102 Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n.i. t th .r' r l! .!t\/ i . . r .r. ! m t h rn L j n g d c a i [ . . I n rn k n g id r a . r( l.ttl r a tprittq ur truir...Ir( r'ltr' r. s c (m i n N t. bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd .l.r. Hc buiids a complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or his iclea aml creates bod)'' simulatcthat idea... tto .t t..' .e agoin thinkingit ink) firrrherform.i Dtt.. . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r : r si r N t r r t t r rr.l i on. l. n d.ttn\ .n r r r rt. . r .. it tcansrrrav tronr ts verticalaxis.lt r.. .tt . . r t . r ..r'. r .t.

105 direction of north and divide in the direction of south. is negative. North-south the direction oi dynamic action. point brings into beinga threedimensional And it hasform. of is represents divideduniverse pairsof the 76.Thereare.South is Radiation neansdividedpressure. They represent the undivided universe of balance and potentialcondition. pressurcs only in the inward-outward is pressures this in lhcrcf()re. extensionof maller polarity resistsnorth-south East-west Its beyond form of a sphere.rains. . out 71. pistonof the universal heartbeat north-south. A true sphere centerof gravitybecause radii are of equallength.breadthandthickness.only tw()directionsof changing univcrsc.the measure the energywhich desire gaveto it. polarity resists East-west that divisionand setsup two g east-westpoles to control the balance oi two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[ ples sun is in perfectbalance. 74. In u radialuniverse varyingpressures. Btiefly north-south the directionof motion and time.North-south in the of 72. is tornadoes. pressures.e*e. for is are north-south reversals which bom time. East-west are intervals extensions Doles measured of on planes of rest. North-south of equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call ity and the condition which we call radiation.Nonh is muhipliedpressure. lightning. Solidityof matteris north. officeis to returnthespherc the polarityresists that change. North and south polesare measured to limit thc of of extension form from its waveaxisto a sphere balance(l curvature. Thc Cyclones. of Also it hasmeasu.. Gravitymeans positive.and all other dynamiceffeclsof all Their potentials multiply in llre motion are nonh-south. Radiation south. 73. is 75. haslength.104 Il radialuniverse. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s. hasbut one It . p{rlarity North-south divides universe two (jqudl the ink) oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl ing it into pai6.e.the sphere. k) its waveaxis. change direction.They represent dlwdeduniversc of the of 7lg balanceand potential condition. its moment the sphereoblates. Emptiness space south.its radii are of unequal . Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multiplied Gravityis north. North{outh polesare measured intervals exlensions of planes motion. The desire divideandextendonc to for extension condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and Controllerof balance.

Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's gyroscopic ring. t t i n t .rI q lro s c o p icrh e e l. ' rirt in n the pressures ol1he t-ing Ncrc equipotential circles. A sphere but one focalcentcr an ellipse r\\o has bur has Duringthe prolation ellipticalspheroids spherical of to fornr. therelore thev are perihclionand aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extension and rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun.'rarl l|si('D thc sun . 86. lin l' rr.B y rrr.rttir'lrllt lfu c s p h c re I t s e q u a lo riarin ! rs a .A section throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical. h . l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c . This samcthin-g true of the four inner m(x)ns Jupitcrand is of the inner m()on oI Mars. hrl lh. 8.\ . r l ' l r t t l r ' . The angle theirleanings the samein pfinciplcls thc of is lcirning the earths axis. l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament thelighrrope rhat rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith it\'. :rr d s \l'l|i rl. 1.ir a r I t 10'7 not . I lk rt i\ r r u .Thc radii of a circleare equal.I r06 length.thcv are spiral. ( . Its ring ertenri. 85. would be circular. l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e .rt \orrll rcvolve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r |l r l cttlrlpilft ol the suns bod\..r its own upon which it must tum.Thct ar-e rlr. I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr t ru e s p h e re .rne: thrref. llll. llrr'srrrr P r'.insteadof keepingon same the planewith it as Mercury docs. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI c('unterbalance polarity by misinterpreting action of ol the tllc tightropewalker. top is rvhenit leansoll center. cut The radiiol an ellipseare unequal. coincides with the ring extension the sun. c\l( t)l \U \ l)()(l\. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic \\heel. of A section oI the sun. th l).. 01 on sl m r pl. ' i $ . . : l: rll. rrc J rc f .)lrscl()scr l()retherl l l . It has broken away lron it to an angleof ]3-degrccs. the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own. cut through upon the plane of ils equator..'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs. l . c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h .Nlcrr'LrI rvoulddescribe circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un. Two elst Ncsl balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i control the unbalance potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils o[ it\is to describe circlesaround ifs plane of gravitr. it muststill re\ol\e aloulr. li it \ .As spheres oblrr to cllipticalspheroids. r t ) t {r . l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t .the interpretation beingthat the extenrion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlal weightupon the other side o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{ l r r : r l o r . !\'en thoughit hasseparated from it and hasan a\is . lt is u rl a ( al||.rt. eastwestpolesexrend a\ tc the a* lr '( n r) lhc(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasde p o la riz a t io n $ st h e n o rrh d ra \( .Their potentialslary bccause equatorialertensionr lhe oI mass out-balance the pojar exlensions.:ru\ or a spinnine It7. ll\ rrrillions nri le sis a ol r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u re ire c t i()na t . . Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance \\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow thesuns gyfoscopic discfor one-hall the yearand abovcit of lor the other half. r llt r. the two east-west drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\ loci nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center. \ \ ' l l l r . whilc it fc chesollt for two counter-balancing focijust as thc tightrope $llker reaches two counter-balancin{ ft)r f()ci.1. 82. thcir pu lc si rl r.

Whenmotion ceases. poles rtltpclr l'ccrusebalance dividedand mustbe controlled. the hertwo conditions. manner of producingthe double polarity. 109 93. but the moment it leaned.Centripetal carbonwhen its speedhas multiplied fo. Nature works in stmngeways. <r multiplies centrifugal forceasit increases speed.andits north-south axisol its heginning.C)f all her myslifying processes. Mas. her journey of for twcway balanc€ the two-way which assures of isperhaps mostillusive herillusions. flywheel. theprincipleof theirwobbling but is the s me. rhaft whicb arose vertictrlly (B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe equatotof its hub. of The wheels ellipses are and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity. is XXXVII HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION BORN EACH OTHER 94. however. untilextended mass retums lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected. Nature'satomic in gyroscopic but wheels centripetal are which cont.actaroundthcir vortioes shafts.g motionand motion mu.108 conception weightasthe F)tentialof resistance strains of to andstresses up by anydeparture set from a balanced condition. ptoduce motionwithoutthusdividing cannot Naturelikewise balanceto producetwo opposingconditions. parallel withthe wave are XXXVI WOBBLING GYROSCOPES BALANCE SEEK 91. When th€ earth "stood up straight'it had no needof extendingils balancepole. stepby stepat this point' It is well to cladfy this mystery rpon hoi2ontal 1A) The carbonwheelspinslalue ^ flromits plane of equilibriLrm.it neededthosecounter-balancing asmuch asthe tightrope foci walkerneeded them.st balanced opposecl is be by poirs of poles. are The huhsof gyroscopic wheelsdo centertheir rimsin tht not firstthreepairs tonesofthenctave.so gravitydoesn()l centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctavesA metalgyroscopic wheel. . conditions fesl conditionto two changing 92. Topsspinon their pegs solarand and atomicgyroscopes spinon lheir huhshafts. Moliondoesnot cease. polarity likewiseceases. thos€two opposing between as Wobbling graduallydecreases the prolatingspheroidal and to wheelcontracts a true sphere hub of the gyroscopic poles the the shaftotgravitycenters hub.for motionis impossible anequilibrium oppositepairsbefore Balancemustbedividedinto unbalanced motion becomes Possible. verrr'cdl (C) Th€ vertical has become horizontal and the one verticalto transform unchanging has horizontal become of motion.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shafts off center.ce thus produces tonal elfort to find a balance in sufficiently eachsucceeding conditions. The mornentit oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin opposite twcway extensions.They are like whirlpoolsor cycloneswhich thntsl inwardandmultiplycentripetal forceastheythuscontractt(! form hubsfor their wheels whichare cenlerinIl suns. 90. Two childrencannot move whil€ they are in balance in with theirfulcrum.

Patterned be addedto at eachrebirth. lf onc woulclknow the heartb€at the universe. body still contained it but refoldedaspatterned This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut. towardgravity. (ll) Thc rim ofthe wheel maximum was speed the and huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest. Now irnagine groundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc the grounduntil it stoodstraightup instead lyingdown. rs of and seed. by (F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the equilibrium planeof its birth. up 111 in of of unfolding a series four effo swhichwewill callstages growtn. this coukl know it ht c()fiprchcnding rhythmicbalanced process dividingthe still Light of the 95.therefore. imagine ideaof thc trce the . which bomed the formlessseed. oI As the groundrisesto standup.Froma planeof no motion.11 0 (D) The positive electricworkerhasmadethe im oI the wheelbecome ftu6by useofis centripetal its force.Thar is how Naturemanufactures {DIATION and dividespoR tential to expand waves into space cealered solids. A word picture of this proc€ss might simplify Nature's methdl. ideaare transient but Bodieswhichmanifest ldea is eternal.9Gdegrees from its axislerel. This is the mannerin vNhich That fully formed body Now comesthe reverseprocess. Imagine.not man alone. This is Nature's of Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr simulate Mind imaginings theCreator moving the of by image formsof His Creation.t.is now the verticalequatorwhich balances fully formedbody. which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its stages decadence. The seedof the idea becomes fully formed maturebody a when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave height. the Half of the uprighttree extends the north of that equator to and ihe other half to the southof it.andis 90-degrees theshafr from of its hub. are their repgtitions etemal. to applies all creatingthings-.and its branches growingmatter appears. by (E) The negative electricworkerhasmadethehuboI the wheelbecome nm by useof its centrifugal its force.it hasbecome asphere of maximum motion. pictures method Nature that of whichborns Thisvisualization and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout from the groundmustreturnto it for cnd. This it doesin lour reverse with all of thc it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngradually in sced.Thal whichcomes formsmustdisappear their seedand into rebirth. l)ul nowthc huhis maximum speed rim is minimumwhen and lhc whcclslilnds from rest. Its rootsextendnorth radiatesouthtowardspace. and vhen appliedto man.the seedof idea placedupon the wave axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground. amplitude The ground.That is howNaturemanufactures GRAVITY andmutiplies potentjal to contractwaves into solidssurrounded space. (G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum nl()lron.The process universal.There is no exceptionto this process repetitions bodies of of whichis calledreincamation is however. oI one 96.

rirlirri\in!irl. nlirking l{rlxl()l lll.Jclements. un ul. rr Ir teav. is rroLrrtgct 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl llr( rl irrr(l llll rl \lrorrl(l .'r ( l\ |||. a-tt.r. I I l.4//. i\()t()l)r'\ irn(l() if( gilse s. ..tt! lh.and unity in b:rlanccd se\ mating.tt. n c assho\r rn Figur l -iI pagc lbj. rrrrl' l '. r r. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\ pails \\hich arc \hich are n(1t wave4mplitudcs disunited on clerncnlisdi\ (lt(l Eachsingle b1 a|c dir iclecL lh|ce equatofs.lr . \tr||.. \ rr Lr.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t) tti r!r..r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0 qitr. .'r\l:. rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r( \\lri. X X X VI I I .rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc lr l.l Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -' TH|: LURL'SPHERE CARBON dtld hut ote. iclcr. r.t spltrt 'n ion dnnnd rfu tlhtn . A!! nlutter bL'Hins tlLLunt l.t c litr tMt t\:'. [r\tcil(l and i1cid. 98. rrr.r\hich means mineralwith oppositr'palas marrv. such as Wh.( r(.t..'rl. rl9. southpoles.. r' r I rrrrr' rrr r.r. losc cr-rstallire Irue cubcs.I'HE PIjRIODTC TAI]I-E NINE. l tr.'r .llkaline conductive I lrcr likcrvise theirorctallic. alkulinit.t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt Ildunted unitl toids atitli.and is that equlLtor on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude (iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balanced iornr in hrly.' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\ |n.r'. in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1. Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\ isotopesand inert gases.l.(nn Ihe axis of its north_ pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfces ol The shape thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc.1 t I t1 2 * intcrchnnge lttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns hich o g a lc rternitt lo lhis uni\elscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n s l lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees 'I busii is th.the! Likewise ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride.tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl.l s lrlr e i)l)l)( irllrrlJlrl( Dir nrilns nrating lrair ' lh e n e g a t iv eo l p a i r . l tilrt ll1.l.l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J tIrr.l\ l . tt.vuntl carlx)nbecomes thesequaliLies By tuu{ucrivit. whichisa truc 'I is of cube The nucleus its svstenr a tfue splrcre hc plancof from its wavc ilxis. \rl..jn disuniledequal-and ha!e but one equttor rrxliLrnr and chl()rine.rrrrtr is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\.ll \.fotttl irt Carboncr\ stalizes the lomr of ils waveficld.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\ pr()cc\s di\ rsrorl ol int() t\rr) ol]p()si1el! ciDrlirion.l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl rt ll &lu..(ll)\ lllt' r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil.rl.ra r. \ )\(rl r pritcticcs. nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat. il .a r e n l c t i t l l i c c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c r s s nrclallicalkalis.d slelcs()f ol alncquilibnu|rr ni) nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n.1()\\ n t.' r. {9 My-periodiclilble lisls6.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts.90 degrcesfrom its its s)stem is go_degrees l.r||rr' t.uul t'. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? . a ir sirlt .r.t nptullit qualit.1 1 .t reyruri ng i r s Lt. clinlinatin-g oI the qualities stone. i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.tt-dtntulet i t-ittH\ rr.rl. I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL.lt rhc lilc.r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt. as rIrrrlitics und i .lrrrihut. which are dividediracrionalelemenls. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs.irrb()rris has alistn frrrnr it' r. 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r es l h i r t o l t h e Postulatc 91..OCTAVE 'THEELI'MEN'I'S OF includirrr.

It is t1 whole t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe utt.t IttThtu.ttt' t' t\trti l l t . pagt-151.'||( \ul)r(rD! rnrl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic f t h i\ d o r 'l ( ( tr i( unr\. '\ t l t hi. highest melting point rnd highest potential of the entire cycle. . and away from it toward its seed'idea. likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least onh begins because radioactivity rrr<lioactive all elements of at l() cxprcssitsell by outward explosion wave amplitudc.rt lit rrrrl. h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element (-ARBON. Likeuise. l tr ( . They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation.'ltlinr: r))rtu. l)iu rf l)()r on c. 104.Lrr " I idea. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element.t -\'ears t. \ odL! r c \ 'llich il .-ge fa\or Nalure would inrmedialel-v caie of chhrine.rrlrr.I l1 Eitch marriage sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline. ( SeeFigure8?. At that meeting point is the gteatest density. lll5.r r N. but eight.tIrhi'.unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) .'l r |lr l\r r t' llri||r's l).r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlunc cc f f e c t s f mo t io nis t h e i'l t. They unite as one at their wave amplitudc. of accumulated because havin-g of of mostenduring allelemcnts It more tinle cycles. in ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressed nine cfforls plus the matured waves or stages which are eight octarve cycle. n child without parents. lit. o[ of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of in in unbalance each of thenl which is evidencecl distoned would likewise continue as cube cryslals. Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr This means that carbonis alsothe density all rhe elemenls.. llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole rrct ve.Each of lhem marr-iages unJess chlorine appearcd. the! are refolderl efforts in positjve-ncgative by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits. Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four pairs. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L polarized body. amplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave ccntering growsirom its incrt llils 103. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the lw(l cellsol a battery.l ( \( |r l \. slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc. .u s of man to detect this edsil).hydrogcnis as This is asimpossilrle producing shown withoutan inertgas.lr rr' "' tr wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il].and F ilrrrc I I l. pair The fourth positive-negativc of everyocla\e is unile(lir. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents. . tt dgo to ra:ience $'ent llll. r r nttlheir rcirldirg into the S o u rc e f a ll I DE A .x lir\c (\cle ol the e lc me n t s . h lh e h o p ! ' ()l \i!'u wilh t h a t o f Na t u re .rtrrrr's wit .r (t i \ i1 l r n(l ri(lir)ilclivitY p()inlol \iew t h a t Ne will \ e r) b ric f h l r i \ lr . Each octaveof the elements The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed.in rvhich harmonious in annulthe marria. 102.\' l\ ' ' unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr. I Ir.l tul||.'iDt o l l ) 1. point wheregeneto rrltlrorrlh is \lrongcstat that reversal it meet.tlrr'll|lrf .cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llNDo ll) lr A. 1 ).

from themat tremendous ecttime{ccumulations explodeoutwardlytiom tungsten and other inert gases half of approximately the"speed light" whilesimilar"rays" thodum. be ()[ the b1 vinced ils truth. of thatoclave. lull not isotopes.6 mist kenl! calledisotopes. series5-7-lGll and 12 arc shownwithout inert gases and without beingfull octaves. Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeeps vitalityfor a his hrngpcrit of timc.actinium. in the first thee invisibleoctaves. I t'7 musthavethe existin NatureforNatureis balanced.Its manyattempts do soresultin producing to nlrnv isott)Pcs.however. rrr. What. in bodies. beta.Also ir group numbered8 consists nine isotopes which full of to numbeNhavebeengiven. whichhasbeenlistedasonly. spectrum the elements f. on that andhad no alternative to call them isotopes. The reason the inte alsbetween o[ the they represent pressur0s lhe spectrumis not because rn each sequentialoctave lncrcasos element bul because ity.lor it can be proven reading lines.one can knowmanythingswhich As I baveheretofore in KNOW that balance Onecan.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c declinemakesit impossible anotherbalanced for noometnl to appearat waveamplitude.In fact all isotopes numbered are asthoughthey werefull tones. to belonged not history. 108.uranium fromradium. the presumption there wereno others.gamma ''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible explode neratingmatteras they and the older inert gases visiblemaller. Thcy increase numbersin the succeeding in older octaves hccl|usc aging lhc carbonis unable reachthe truesphere to in cithcr of lhgm. do andthenonly between and4 positive 3 and4 and3 negative. said. however. odeoutwardly oi uridiumat almGt the speed light. generoactive explodeinwardlyat tremendous rays versely. polarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division Nature's in all of her pairedeffects.Alpha. wardly lrom degenerating p:rscs patterns unfolding whichform lhc seed ol Thc ninc inr'r't . to to It is not just necessary KNOW this fact.science found u'ere tones. asthoughall the linesoI anyreading elem€ntof oneoctave. Isotopes not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye.carbonrises again amplitud€ silicon to at s I nonmetal. The fifth octaveis the balancing of theninewhicll one Naturedemands all of her expressions. one these linesin red for 109. Theseseries alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotop€s are which do not belongin the groupsin which they are placed.It These the to four youngeroctaves counterbalance older ones. which alsoretardstime sequences. is the ctarc in That oI maturedvitality. but 106. Science had numbered elements the fuomI lo 92. ln the Mendeleeftable. The four youngeroctaves bevondour sense are rangewitlt the exception ofhydrogen. e reverse this principleapplies depolarizing of polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle speeds. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible time linesshouldbereadasaccumulated in Spectrum octave.om their beginning historyof do ol The red linesin the spectrum hydrogen not belongto one octavealone.therelore. he cannotsense.The four older octaves fully evidcnr are to our senses because they have accumulated density l)r accumulating time cycles. 107.

Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all orglnic and inorganicmatter. S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.bv can the renewing hisMind'rhrough of newknowing. st(.five separate effortsare neededto producecobalt. haierei lr beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness. after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries. nor For this reasoncobalt is metallic. in Naturallysuch isotopes cerium.CREATING PROCESSES ARE STILL PRIMITIVE hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl earths of Primate discovered flame.scientific orartistic.r.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the wasro nd.the standard world cultureris€s.and so are the carbon prototypes the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves. philosophical. These factsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist chcnrirr and will b. Carbonis theonly element whichcompletely measures r(l up thatrequirement.1lu mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend theiraction or their purpose. lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids. w driving superclitionout of man. Whenever knowledge a transforming new of perrneates nature the race. XXXIX INDUSTRY'S POWER. Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidence its identitywith hydro. is itswavefieldatrue cube. Likewise hydrocarbons will not react to acids or alkalis because acidsand alkalisare voidedin the elements when lheyfindrheperfecl balance gravity thetruecubewar. ol in field.11 from hisjungb age.andman'stmnsformation comeonlv'.to transmute into another. alsoshowtheir directrelationship hydrogen to rn manyways.lse theirthinking uponthegrowlh-(lecay life-dcatlr or 119 principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate suhlances.and that hydrocarbon compounds morenumerous Naturethananyothercombiare in nlllions. one-halt generoacrire lhe oth. tungstenand as manyothers. n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new whetherreligious. By dividingthe entirenine-octave cycl€into its two opposite half cycles. The refusal inert gases combinewith of to elements always has beenan insoluble mystery.r halt being and being equally radioactive. (hrbon is the hitsis all vegetable of growthaswell asanimal. of gen. comprchensive iortransmua base tationwill replace thepresent concept dislodging of elecbons. Carbonis still tremendously strongof bodyin its cobaltstage but cobaltisnot a truesphere. one The ageof transmutation comeonlythrough transforwill the mationof man.suchas inflammability. or addingto them. kindof manemerges from newstandards ofthinking.1y'e knowledgeof Natural Law is owh. ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth's coaldeposits the charcoal and ol hurntwood. it will and everbe. Hydrogen nearly so measures to it tharir up is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in combination with carbon.The art of the of Italian Renaissance transformed mankindfrom sevencenturies of Dark Ages. After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th octave. thorium. besan useit man th€ He to .

vastwastage The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard into furnaces labor.This curvedradial stores universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheres usingin the hard up the gravitywhich man is so wastefully g way. wasteof earth\ resources There is still the needless . Man is beginning to use the gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power. Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforc€s in of ature.whetherfarmeror blacksmith iactory owner. This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet! in Even now the useof gravitypressures "brownRiverarecausing fallingwate$ of th€ Columbia drainsof of because the loweringriver and excessive Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat or man. 121 Natu.and it is radial.120 of rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4ge fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power. but the multi of plied flameof primateman. New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization. but he still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of radiation for his power. lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use.still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor.e is curved. is That equipment theelectdccurr€nt. which seem so are impressively suggestive greatprogress.. WHAT IS THE ANSIVER? worldfrom suc h Knowledge alonewill lift the industrial a state of primacy. power. These vast unclean.They haveglorified mant primacy but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it. transportedwith greateffort andshoveled by the sweat of man's brow. in which h€wastes radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity. These vast power-wasting fumaces.still thc dav treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresent mass revolt.ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr ilization. That is all is needed exceptthe fuel for the electriccurent. it $.{ffi&* .and it which it cannotuse.with its resultant al pola'ity.smoky fumacesand treadnrillwhen science transforntr worker slum townswill disappear gravityfor powr'r powerusage "manufacturing" industrial by gravil! in usage wayNature the manufactur€sit her spherical makinsmachines.ard mancanmanufacture of readily as Natur€ for he has the same equipmentto ure themthat Naturehas. and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. . asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe. Both of theseawoexpressions force are manuthem turedproducts Nature. withpatents it makeit ashe needs for heator for but upon the machines not upon the fuel.

Sciencehasnot is used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown.er against himself.New conditionsarise/rom new knowledge. source the exDlosion. hrtlr'r'tcr.and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions. as hc now does. As very to little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles involvedare thoroughlyunderstood. or destro] lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be (lotcctcdhy radar. examplc. for all men to seekthepeace. for material abundancewill not be depen dent upoIrmatter. threat and fear of the passfrom the mind of man forever.usehi own greatIn$. lhcn' will he no enemy from without . liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\ . in addition to chain reaction explosive power. Bolh greedandfearwill disappear from the faceof thr: earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to obtainall of his materialneeds personal for aggrandizemenr or bodily security.shed. lar Thc sccon<l shouldbe to givethe world a newand step .r. A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ just asa moncan . happinessand security whichonlya balanced syslem humanrelations give to him.lts tremendous power could melt the stoneof a mountainfor needed metals. An outwardexplosion from dynamite. coud not go it beforeit could be remedied. Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor incinerate marching armies to the last man.'snun the enem! of other menis greed mnteriu! for t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity.t' lnth without.for the thing \\'hidt xrk. for ir radiative.It is effectivefor but a limited distance from rlr.122 XXXX TIIE SECRET MAN'SPOWER OF Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial pressures the secret of man's new power. destroyan enemy or during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe tutility of enmity. Theevil in mansprings the safety and security of his body. With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses of polarity curvature. The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its nationsandrctum destroyingarmies weful puruatr. of 123 An inward explosionis gravitative.He cannot help doing so. Man's rmtureis essentially good.and doet . of will XXXXI NEWPOWER FORSCIENCE Man'stransformation science by will take much time but it canbeginNOW. Removetheseand man will naturallyrespond the good in him.si%dr .and is effective whereverprojected.Evenif war war shoufd shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli. That is what I mean by the transformation man of through new knowledge. is of To reverse directionof the downward the plungeis to begin to climb into the heights. and Jrom from fear for greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires. B! the time that becomesposible. A beginning a reversal direction.l'tt.

carbonandhydrc genare the same. Nature may take a million years to grow forests into coal.be transmuted from the rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantities merelychanging by the plancof nitrogento the 9Gdegree angleof wave $yrussopic umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogen rotates. Nature's replacemenas withfor drawals solids of consumes amountof time takento grow the them. fields formation' and . unwoundinto Matter thus wound up is sequentially lons and oclaves. The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ natter as being the accumulalionof the samething . in The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen.-iery.where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude.Gyroccopically. therefore. Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid in matter suspended the center of a great auditorium of rare nu""o* tutt".Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower. Oxygen is carbon twice removed. 125 I[.sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe ork it hydrogenociaves wouldsimplif)'their \T of tansm tation mishtily. for of Hydrogencould. millions of times greaterin volume Then globuleof manysolidelementsof i"utir" tttut tt" u".!.s from space emerges Thusmaltergyroscopically into the "space" unwindings up" by gyroscopic -swallowed which bomedit.but of a like "substance" of a like structural of methodor process creatingsystems' s€pamt€ Nature hasno by of the cleurlyevid€nce unwinding mass the The heuvcns . but not removed tonally. .for nitrogenis a gas of carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the atmosphere unlimited Eutnlitiesforever.rolied up in time laye! like a snowball.nor is it an "ether"' The space is everyparticleoI matterin everywavefield whichsurrounds is half is the negative of the wavefield The solidnucleus the but vastly positivehalf. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. The entirepopulation ten planets ourscouldnot lessen of like its total because Nature balancesthe withdrawalsof gases with replacements continuously. its aclion-reacl space of eases the hydrogen which born eachoctave ire recordedin the inert gases and i. or mi||t growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears. It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould view the universe "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich of generoactive predominance accumulates into hydrogenin the first three-and-a-half invisible octaves matterthat man of todaythinksof asspace. The visibleuniverse begins the middleof the fourth at octave conlinues and locarbon itsgeneroacl maximunl ive .the ftral layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and of pressures lhe samething. Add to this thought that the univ€rseconsistsof wave in solarandatomic measure withinwavefields stellar.y "-all ire the carbonoctaves woundup from that vastvolum€of the hydrogenoctavesof space. radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing process the"bodies theoctaves but grow bigger"andkecp of within the visiblerangewhile dying. Both halvesare equalin potential unequalin volume. From there on.waw molion . therclore. their planes structureare identical.just as a tree. ashasbeenrightlyconceived' "Space" not empty. Coal is multiplied nitrogen.just as nitrogen is carbon onceremoved.124 inexhaustible fuel.

rrgan a prpeltttstls toneJust oneoctave higber.. when anothermeasured ceases also ca.Iotls. as John Jonesis the its changed pressure that he wasten yearsago.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD his pressures from lower to highe. the polaritiesof onetoneto increate. Ukewise. Elements tonal. tones-Th€ chemistshouli usethe electric cufient andsolenoids his tuninginstrument. The changeof attribute is due solely m the dilferent rclationsof pressures that B detemined bypolar ond reul.Onewire of a pianocanbecome are a wholeoctavebychanging pressure is retationssufficienlly to eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies.ther by not thinking of cessations. each succeeding element becomes another phase the samething throu.for eachofthem is andalways b€. Chemistrv shoutdbefused upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changing north-south-"a\t. Shemerely makesher progressive changeof elementsby a continua.tbecomesllence Decorne will .houtthe of whole joumey. 127 to In Nature. or "awaken"when we have needof them. to anytoneaswedesire awaken any tone whenthe organist of the organis readyto awaken to it. In otier words.bones.126 way of rings and systems.s wav . During this whole process.Everyroot oi all vegetable growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon.or that soundha.That does polarity.the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen hornsand hair. desires awaken We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving sodinmchloride .r"sdo not so clearly record the winding of massasa basisfor systems.ry this thought fa.nitrogenunwinds not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc.. means just dimensions. Al!-of the notis x'hichthe organist ploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions.schemisl should very radically changein many other resJrects to() nnm€rousto describe-One of thesei..onetoneceases be andanotherbecomes.but the rer. We beginnings endings.Likewise. That is N)l Nature'. one formula for a patterned wave vibration We must vibration begins. Evervone isfamiliar withthefactthatplacing bookon topofan. That is the way the chemist tomorrowshouldthink of of the elements. mustthink of themasawakened and we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno wtich continuities furth€r needof them. inio the proteinsof their flesh. We shouldthink of organ.or decrease itstime west _ frequencies. isready motivate to The electriccurrentofthe universe just asthe electriccuffent it. That is Nature'sway. or that 1thasbecome It that carbonstill lJ but it has nitrogenand oxygen. as The very thought structure of tomorrow. to eliminatefrom his lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother. Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv changc dimensionsof statesol morion. Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding Naturedoesnot transmute one elementinto another. not think of themasdifferentchemicai and substances with diiferent attibutff. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen negative of because the predominantpower of east-west to oxygen. eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universal which We change tuningpatternif we want new isotopes its Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced by to stability or produceexplosives multihalves secure plying unbalance. JohnJones same nitrogen this Nature demonstrates factby "transmuting" andoxygenback againinto carbon.

128 into violets. oucibles and other equipment.thefirst spectrum over 8(fi.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc sulphurand s€lenium.I improvised adjustment securely any angleI at enableme to fastenany adjustment chose. to ond in UNLIMITED quantities. Ti. of I then inserleda iew cubic centimeters water in an quartztubewhich hadelectrodes eachend for at evacuated readings. based and oxygen tory methodof "separating" upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance.s.ns storedin the inert gases makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe to direction of reaction creates the "negativ€s" of those body is forms. As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin moving body form.usv. gyroscope produce will A slightreadjustment Nature's of is insteadofoxygen orviceve$a. Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of the nitrog€n tone to produce its octave harmonic phos phorus ..vstemlt pola l! meuJurements g). . Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol the electric current.The principleof photography appliedthroughout Nature. All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll munipululed.'unenL the sobnoid planes. Th<'rev. With a steelor glass disctor an equatoranda steelrod approximately a to I my for arnplitude.Oxygen nitrogen nitrogen is electricgyroscope the divided. A goodexampleis the Haberprocess nitrogenfixatiorr of t29 laboraand €xpensive complex which is purelya Fesent'day andrlitrogen. and with the electriccurrenttumed it ins€rting into the solenoid analysis showed on untif the tube cooled.alue to commerceand to agriculture.'ia&--. quickly.roxcopic do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory. adjusted solenoids in oxygen belonged its planeanglewhereroughlycalculated I apparatus which would an octave. this 1927.l.t lillh' otygen. dividing Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities. . analysis spectrum Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace. demonstrated principleof I In September.h is nol necessary call atteniion to the . All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte.andthe polarity-controlled instrument.laclsmakeil necetsary the chemisl el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric .r.it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems.not to nitrogen menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtaining *ould be lo the $'orld.to ol of an.oak or appletrees or of man or bird from the inert gases their octaveswhich haverecordedthe of unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes€ ideas.pine. electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured Th( uhovestuted for . electic power is wasted becotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel bf dwl polaity.r. Nature'snzthod n ouldproduce free nitrogencheaply. pairsof solenoids dual polaritycontrol by aranging two in such il one pair with more windingsthan the other mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated. to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium.andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove which is arsenic. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc are not a part of the present-day laboratory.

" No. and and of This meanttbat preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen nucleus. I am convinced by properadjustments that mathemati callyworkedout intoformulas experiment.both materially k) 14.lhr' nlofc hc irdds hiswealth. grcatest all transitions now dawning man'shistory in of be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful d prosperousunified world. desires tokill for greed--to buildempircs from the barbarian power. the result gave more nitrogenThis was because the preponderantnorth{outh polarity prolatedthe oxygen atom nucleus its next highertone. powerare in hisabilityto serveman.he is barbarian.s madeuseol.9 16. I When the gases havebeensufficiently transformed h} pmctice. . Whenever I setit sothe north-south polaritywaspredominant b€cause oi usingthe strongercoils. by free nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol the others.The dawn of his Consciousness barely six Man must have new vears back in his historv. Theonlydiffercncebetween two methofuof workiryl the is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul polarit! control or gyroscopic guitlancesucha. to When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponderance.Old concepts as materialvaluesmust becomeas obsolete horse_and_ transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and anesappeared. Man s assele this ageare mateial Transformedman of mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man. new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him concepls.the analysis showedmore than its proper amountof oxygen inert gases less hydrogen. is WhenI took the tube to the laboratory. His achievement greatest and sourceoi wealthand happiness.to seekhappiness throughmaterialpossessions gold underthe delusion that he is creating to accumulate mustberendered Malerialvalues standards wealth as of Science the Dowerto make the transitionso has valueless. hydrogen.130 EachtimeI reset it. whichfollows: Oxygen Hydrogcn Nitrogen l. Just Man is still barbarian. of todle machine lessened burdens manandadded age the his wealth.sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmuion havea similarbeneficial effect.Iobtaineda newanalysis.1 It is needless saythat the aboveanalysis to shows eastwesrpreponoerance.rI XXXXII THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION AND NEW VALUES FOR SCIENCE NEWCONCEPTS FOR HUMANITT' and or Man mustbe transformed perish. That is why the analyst referredto his reportas"gassample 5.The greater service his and to man.thetransformation dense of mattercanthenfolk)w. y that the readjustment createno hardshipto will Justasthe transition ial interess andworld economy. therewasno water in it. solongasmankills man. The followinganalysis agood example. All greatworld transitions which havebroughtgreater as and wealthto manhavebeenanticipated calamities.0 69.

For this is LAW . But il a man enthronesother men' or honors other men. wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man's thenhave He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath. for heavy for havebeenlessened manandwoman drudgery as now aris€s to whetherthettansforTh€ tragic qu€stion nswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies beenin the right direction. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich he hasgiven. Th€ telephone. Man is man'sgreatest asset.whilethedesert poorindeed keeping t is for tha which it has within itself. Man givcs the seed andhis service sowingthe seed.That is Nature's Law. flral. Theseimmortals shallneverperish from the memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough thcm. gr€ater comlorts and other ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade planet very small? ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven ol ccnturies forwtrd growth? .Manysince boenburn€d at the stak€and tortured mercilesslyfor what a as comprehend Natural of schoolboy today would basically Lawflight by air. 133 If nan takesa throne. The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses who huveextended their immortalityto other men without lhoughlofgain.132 spiitually.it k takenaway . Nature has no motive for its givings. will Sea slowproc€ss will surelycometo pass gainsthe pow€r to shearvaluesfrom physical as science Science givenman this new electric.Nature its itselfinto the wholeuniv€rse creates wealthby extending from everypoint in it. It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere. Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by greed and lo values lheirpower nuture of malerial shearing but It avarice. The desertgivesnaughtto the desert. therefore. he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men.Had the Naz voice. and man needgive no thoughtto them.and it ftai erentxallr become man's only lawNature regivesin kind for all service given. havebeengivento the world by science andtelevision man's lessthan a century.rly'dture\ only law . has thinking ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-age that the time aren€stated today.for man'sgreatesl needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant Selfto thusenrichhimself through tbeirregivings.r' rn kind.which is balancci GIVING for REGIVING. shallbe forgottenbefore unolhcr dswn. The. e'enthoughit be hiShcrth{n the highest mountain. Natureis based ug)n the law of Love.fromhim andhe is poor indeed.radio. while he whosewealthis but gold.irrevocable and inevitable LAW.radar.Are we settingtoo greata upon lesseneddrudgery. for regivingsare the fulfillmentof the law. radio' the automobile. Action is manr iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. in Natureregivcs the fruit of the seed.nor to the heavens therefore its regivingsfrom the heavensare naught.jungle rich because extendsall is it that it hasto all of thejungle.Eachof thesehastransformed of burdens laborand ing andhis waysof life. ft regives equall.

manganese.Iron and lre unbalanced positiveand negative nickel are unfralanced extensions of is thcir fr.l to 13.'rr with This knowledge enable will science havcsuchconrnr:rn..and in silicon and . astwo children rilicon. copper.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth.are all of the netals. Every product of Nature in the elements matter of whichNaturehasproduced meagerly be produced so can by in unlimitedquantities man with lesseffort thanpresent-day digging.ld is facinga fact threatened plungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages? Have the great scientific contributions of the last hundred years reallymajored benefiting humanracebr in the addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th.If wecannotgetsupplies oftin ormanganese from other partsof the world.5 overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power for greedimpotent.an(i I have indefatigably working givethisnewknowledt:. afuminum. in A transformed science avertthisdangerwhich can man is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering all of the coal.A generation neednot pass withoutextending principleto that the hea\rymetals.Silicon of iust .the most Dlentilul €lemeIltsof earth . Jefferson. and all other metals.rlcrum balance. Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found. the Leonardo Vinci.andthat is why bothmy wife. thenrenderthoseattributes greed and of in manalsoimpotent byreplacingthem with newandgreater values his thinling.of no valueother than asa utility. Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt? Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism.and needless manof for for aomorrow. so been to to science now. lrccd drerdful conlributions science war not so thoroughl\ of to outweighed contributions peace its to that it mightnot ha\t' beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow werestill here? days What is the responsibility sciencein this respecl of l And canscience reverse results the whichhavegrownout ()l itsexplosives madeto killmen. In your grindstoneis aluminum.and render the gold which constitutes man's ideaof wealth for whichh€ haskilleduntoldmillions -of his brothermen'. tin. and slirlcsDlcn moreconcerned abouthowto increasingly enslale nrirnirn(l confisc le his earnings build giant troughsfor to wirslrcls' gorging'l llirsscicncc helped degrade entirc unwillingly to the lrunrirn by nrultiplying artsof warto multiply ri|cc the manr for cmpircsby nrultipliedpower to kill? Have thes. The science metallurgy of mustrealizethat all metals conditionsof carbonand silicon.ightthinking in the faceof the undisputable that the wo.oil.This includesiron. platinum.dignity or patriotismof Washington. Mozart. nitratesandphosphates the world not of worth the digging manoI today.or Shakespeare? da Haveour statesmen thelastgeneration themoral of had character.Lao.whentheworldisthreatened destructi.siliconwill givethem to us.siliconcan iv€themto us.andsave racebyreversinr: the man'sthinking? I think it can.134 CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis. Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein principleand the meansof producingthem are simple. directionof peaceful living? Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophies such as haveenriched theworldeversince daysof Michelangelo. Man lds beenprimitirc longenough.

lgnorance and terror arestill breeding fearswhich the .q..l.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate hc bdlanced-inr.rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\ supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships. underlieourwhole world-civilization..l Ihat v)h. lhg t. Reciprocatir. .nccivc(t lhe intitgi j|n.n. Thc call way -.erofsci"nce to rt.awrathful Cod is an inheritance the rerrorr of .1 gir of | Lrghland Love to replace mant rll_(1.s storms. anotnloterance which present upon our civilization based.W . Burgrearerrhon all rhese rhepou.rf g.- 136 137 on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions of the fulcrum which controls their balance.Our to of by science to make wars. Worfi f"ra.. Can this miraclecome to pass? coxrc @ passt Can the thinki of Lan the thinking rcrence be transformed? I think it can but only by blinq being ln.\fuundcd.rih.mira(b of endingall u. todium and chloiru.(thc uniw^e i. air""o.s power principle and has used even that the hard way.Chief amongInesewron! conceptions the vengeful of fearuna"*ru.^.::: lll.\ of an. i.t wh-t.."i .l is god ii matnty responsible forihe [ear. A saL ii Nature is .ith.tid in t.s ^ . The humanra(. everytrhere h dnd miniye. hich r.i#i.: and r. thei metallic unbalance in their sabs. "f. awl th. ot rgnorance primitive in man\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth of God in the furiesof earth.ecan neverhecomeunrted as one . the piston of Nature's wave engines Lr ol man s motors anclpumps..harred. religionsbv ing him full comprehension theOnc ( i.an.t.. . lT:."j. electric cutent -.11.erchange principte oI toveupon !.hich givesto mon in At. of ij:b1"11:9. tha.tlt.l.varurc. is . and not wonh fi" slightest quLttetdmongtlt. I hr $. Thut it the basisof tttr.t . We now obtain nickel fuom other cou nties.impossible of fear.s are great needhes sent a s&viour to .. fiav be that our Father in heaven w"Prctilmt i! _ los n lis power. -It 3:! tys Cie:tes! o4l! threats ourAmeican way tife.k I +e wortd is.Iuyra thu\ Io.\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th( r...r. urelett osa fuel."& .tallic qualitiet. .ir^"*.e balanced reversels of motion is th.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which arr hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat i l (tl and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie. lltl {)f .".tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill becomeGudJoving insteadof Cocl-feaingmen.t. meer.which nare so god drsastrousl\ oNunrted sprfllual seel.wledge rhe irntl migtrry por^e.t balanced pair of elements.greed. narmonrous.atfareat Vast ntlers were picture tod"t. lnowletlgt'.withrheaid oj science rc lorm lhe.-.\e thei m.. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!. .:!!:nl:..\rhole long as wrongconceplions so of Cod orsun||e and divide the race.. bing humanir rrt r the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut hin:..and validap His inviolate Ood Iau. . Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature. so do all pai^ oI mptals lo.i"i supersritio. Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl .ers dir idedthewhole and worldinrl Inroteranl antagonistic and groups. Il is the responsihility science unify mrn s nr:rr\ of to .rt Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication.i visior in science and govemment now the world. Fearo[.ichman givesto other men.e onll poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used.u.. We luve an unlimital npplv ofir n our erer! mounlain..rci t{rni)l (rt.

. into fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinest ro is .or that of eventen centuries.sworld thinkins.The mal. ta. oil.It wouli of takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalance lringin! ty continentswith newresources above seas taking"olj the and and wom out continents underher seas regeneratio.138 139 Tntho lookingsquarely the faceof the world todav.f the earth for long aeons by sheer wastefulness earth. the resources whichhavetakenthe earthmifl. glory Ine . securityand freedom going . . clBcovpr unity with hit Crearor.rn_e Kussran tnquisition exceeding tortures the far lhe of Middle Age Spanish inquisition asthe fr:uitsof today.hich can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self.has fromrheground a hundred tal. discovery else all .before itspirats beyond oul Mars.." oul ol rhe \ orld and war engulfing to enslave delad.s of years. .. Let usassume we havefive centuries supply. the Wc secgeniu-s heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh . nd lhespiritual rhyrhms thefineartslostir rhese:r of (t ugltnc$s whichis debasing cultureof the race.ons otyeairii. peace. sloreup for man's use. it W":": rheswing rhecosmic of pendulum awaylronl _. thetortures hatf and or. | theseven renascent centuries anolherdecadent Io 'l ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man. nitrates miner:rlr and rjlrch mankind. fear. WhatoI them? Are we despoiling earthfor our childrenof the far the tomorrow? weemptying bjnstor them? ue profli_ Are its Are galely robbing even_rhe feniliry our soilandlosing inro of ir tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides lheir foresti of The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today can wipe the humanrace from the face . We see degradation. and his oneness with all other men.To him who hasmadethat supreme shallhc arklctl. XXXXIII WHAT OFIOMORROW? Yes. for XXXKV WHYAREWE HERE? The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis Creator. in n esee Cod being dri\.Y..s resources.en in year. it and m an . . lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition the palronage and whichalonewill nourish lo liurvival. .orbir where human rrrewrttcease. Man will live on this planetfor mililiio.. navemadebtgjnroads il\ lotalrlcposits. greed. out Halttheworid is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and exalta monster His placeto dehumanize enslave in and man.me grcorest his himcle i.ind arheism engutfing theworld.en o[ it to deifyman. The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand happiness.We see beautyand culture being driven out of the w()rld. lust for power.whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu| ..He hasno other purpose. happiness. coruption.

crucifiedGod'smessengers again and suffer€dthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins everymanfear €veryother man. ol man's But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen' gers. 141 EPILOGUE by Lao Russell "All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the Thus saith God in His Message The of agory ol awaiting. Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little Man compr€hension. All downthe ages suffedng manhaslifted up his voice "Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities untohisGodsaying: into the Light of Thy kingdom.for once again man has madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun. And yet againin our day the agonies ten timesten of millionsuffering mothers menarecryinguntoGodto save of plunge theworldfrom another into longages darkness. . It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven." DivineIliad.t4t) Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery. of For" once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into ugesof darknessof its own making." prayers And God hasanswered man's throughinspired messengers who bring new knowledge of the Light of Love andthe Brotherhood Man into the worldfor the r€newing of Mind with thepowerof newkno\ring.

and over and over of man for again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and greed.but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable with penalty anymanwhoviolates Law in hisrelations that to other men. He has never known that l. once againgiven to manin God'sDvine Iliad Message. Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The Divinelliad. After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his years of thejunglehavenot been might. He hasnever known Love asLaw . alwaystaken what he wants. Thisdivnited. Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould not survive. and oI thegrowingdegradation loweringof the spiritualstandards and of the world. harmonyand the peace Love'sbalanced rhythmsin a unitedworld. slave The world will thenappear a foremath unthinkable as to degradation of the wholehumanrace.hissixthousand out long enough him to learnthat lesson powerwhichlies for of .ove is balancedgiving for Man has regivingwhich Natureob€ysin all of its transactions. his civilizatioru will disappearin their own mon-mnde chaos. fear-iclden. the free world of manwill disappear. leamedandheeded is by the few among men to whom God will give new power to immunize the few from the harm of the many. That is thelesson whichunfolding manhasstill to learn. Man has never practiced the principle of universal gaveto ageafter ageof brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengex Iearing man.irrevocableLaw not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving and taking . There has never been a time in the blackest day of world hi$ory than the black hopelessness today'sworld of of fear and hate of one-halJ the world for the other half. Likewise. and he locked his doorsand policed his stre€tsbecause fearedhis neighbor. not knowing that the hult of suchtakingis his alone. Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comes from givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him against his tvill. of Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness man. where Love is there also is unity. tax-burdened world of man's centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the strongcatumtsurtire.or with his own My.It is doomedto self-destructionunless at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love.thinkingthus by fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfish gain the riches of his seeking. interchange Man hasneverknown that lnve is balanced between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe. Where of hate is there follows the degeneracy disunity as night of followslhe day. There never has been a time in world history when man has not feared and hated his fellow man.without balancein man'stransactions man cannot survlve.the motivative force behind all matter and motion which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc. There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man.oneafter another.142 Over and over again man has climbed far into the in which Love heavens his searchfor the peaceandhappiness man alone can give to him. the power of might he will Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this universe. Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men 143 havenot a-rmed in nor themselves fearof othernations killed whenone nationwantedth€ possessions othernationsor of to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold.until he leamsthat lesson.

God awarenesslikewise da\rns in him. and evenmen. by waysmanhassufferedthe agonies in Then came the dawn of Consciousness barbarian oI man and his first suspicions a God{reator who to him was a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of his bullocks. and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little comprehension. Man is still barbarian.His comprehension now is great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His One Law of Love. despair. Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehension during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan of ages.ol all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the s€edof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring wirh it the ha. for and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj.and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him.He can no longer be hurt by man. uponsacrificial altarsto appease god of fear and wrath. Consciousness Mind in had not yet dawned. Man of today is ready for new knowledg€ andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to bring forth its fruits. nor has he yet learned that his destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law of Love. for only at times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(.IM alone in the g/vragof l-ove. When Mind Consciousness dawnsin man. he was not yet ready to of comprehenda God of Love nor His message I-ove.but man was all for still too new to comprehend. Whenthat daydaww for man. but the power will be his to preventman from hurting man by awakeningConsciousness him to Love. The knowledge God'sways givento manfor his new of daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont. nor will he hurt man. God's one Message Love . Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering.for he was not ready for it.andnun knowsrtan ason( in brotherhood.Through denseignoranceof God's him caused denseignorance.he hascommandover all the universe.which he again sendsto of man for bis new day . energl of Mind in him createdthe universe. illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopeless Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\ 145 to the high heavensand cried aloud to be sav€dirom their agonies. And nan willforever $rIfer th? a of agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awareness the God ol Love awakens him in itsfullness. Fear then leayes him. manstill kills rwn: and hestill for worships wmthfulgod offear.He still his shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appease vengeful god of fear.is written down in The Divine lliad in Msssage the followingimperishable wordsof man'sunderstanding: .mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms. and he becomesillumined with full howing of the On€nessof Mind of man and Mind of God. vengeful of God sentnew knowledgeand His message Love and illumined messenger illumined after the unityof manthrough messenger through his €arly barbariandays. for he knows he hasdominion over all things. Man of todayis not sonew. in e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it.

univlse is great art. "I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7 things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out. "My universe is one in which many things have majestic meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for Ienslng. giw lo him another one. for it ir "Great art i9 balanced. .hich are beyond the senstng. My universe is coruumn@te art. let those two wor& be BALANCED INTERCHANGE "If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt one la$j. "Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things. and another h)r fot things v. tor it is balanced simpliciq'. " Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams Reproduced from The Home StudyCourse on Universal Law. Natural Science and Living Philosophy by Walterand Lao Russell -From THE DIVINE ILIAD He who reads thesewordswith inner visionand inner knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's new powet. and bl those three wordt be RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. so hear me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is BALANCE "A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of the workings of lhat Ltw.146 "Greal art b simple. M).


P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \ L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i! R\Dt\Ttr)\ r ' \Lr ' t I I ..r r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l ( .lll L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( ..i.l5l 150 ! lt I D 7tr6t .:.o Dl( \\j' 1 ' la .WR .l:|. 1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\ \\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\ r\ |\1 t$ rn\.at {. il lt T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t 0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( .




ll0. It& lJ. 2 . CA TEE Ftg.ct!6 . Fig. a5 lollds! t I 567 I l3. .\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\ Fig. ! ig. 105 . lb€ iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre. f b e e l € h r c o E e l s o f r h c. \ M THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII. centeled ty zelo. t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \ t\.mtered bv ze!o.r "r @re-{prpr less.. The rave e!-!Ioldula tor Lh. l11.ele{"nrs ol mtter dd tn€ color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht. 1@. BUT CANNOTPASS BFYL}ND. t.r y p o l r r t z t u . I NI \ I . FlA. Fls.1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l "l EL ECTRICAL LY RECO RDFI ] I N] ) I \ { A( . tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre.IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII. the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. o Ftr. s ( R I I N ( W THECOSM]CDR]. I'tp.!.ttht . l:LE.MIS PROTEC]FDI.r58 r59 o F!9. FtA.ROMBEINC UPSE'T WAVL AY FII'I-D SYSTEI\S NINE EQI]A'IORS. \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r ' wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) . 10?. 114. ? I lEt NINI rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S !HI CH CAIJSE IE E II. . nlnc equtols toLal aln€." f O 6.ci 1 o n c@ts u D r o n h e .1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELD PRO I F( Tlr ) Nll ."? *l d * lH. cotererl by zelo.WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS I'OLI7..1.r .u b a . A v . lO9. tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA. d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o . rFll€ . WIVERAE. I.A.l a 9 O uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded .1I IT)NCAN'JI FXFRIJSS OPPOSI'I ITS IO\.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS lll( : ll Fa) llMllll.

( I\rl l rr i \( t0l r( 1' . $ IT HI\ TH I I\' T O N L S W H I C H T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{ 1 1 .160 l6l I' L ! llr l\T S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a . \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll ' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\ IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES.\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r' O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I \ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I. .


l6.\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S 'F\ .IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S I l l l . (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO I](.l 165 |r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( . $]i L( rL !l $ ()l llllrlk r. .'1 ) IF\ II \L FR \i )F1. Q l\ T( ) RS ( . Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \ ') r l BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l : \ LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII.

\II P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( .at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a.\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l . DIRF CT I( ) N\ r l l r\ \r. I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l ' I)II TR IIItr\ P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I. Rl ) ri r a[l t{ )\s0l \.166 t6'7 THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION. I I )I{( I' N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II] I N T H F S F T w O P.I& I]6.\ SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTER SIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLS I].1\ L\ ||ur ] \ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N r r(i l R t\ trl \ t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( ) rH L A IR TH OF A S Y STF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1 \OW . t . P (N A R III]\(. CENTRIFUCALFORCF HASBORF')A HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT .



AI GASEs.G ASES F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS ARE COMPRESSFD SOL]DS RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s ( IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l ) R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \ CRAVI' IY F I SI;S ILLUSTRATINC NATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION REPRODI]CION. AND T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F (JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD D l V l D F S O r r t gAL AN C ED .

N 1 r .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M l




fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L' ol l l \l )l l l l l kl r\l R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l ) (,^l \r" lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l ) \1,\\l \l r \r R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\ i \!l r l \trrtr Nl) ( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \ llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f




ILLIJSTRATINC NATURE'S REPRODLICTI\ PR0('I,\\ ( I I: , r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l ( PAIRS ]ST VL RL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l ') \ f i '\ ANDT\44 )CFNT FRS F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . , O

ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS FXTENTJ FROlvt THEIR ZF.RO INFRT CASFSBY \ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ES WH IC H AR E \ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ; u ti ( o vL r R l L \ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^ (l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l N R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful